Niebuhr’s Lectures on Roman History. Vol. III

LITERATURE.

PRIVATE LIFE OF AUGUSTUS. AGRIPPA. MÆCENAS. FAMILY CONNEXIONS. BUILDINGS.

WARLIKE ENTERPRISES OF AUGUSTUS. HIS DEATH. GENERAL SURVEY OF THE EMPIRE.

TIBERIUS.

CAIUS CÆSAR, OTHERWISE CALIGULA.

TIBERIUS CLAUDIUS DRUSUS CÆSAR.

LITERATURE AFTER THE DEATH OF AUGUSTUS. MORAL CONDITION OF ROME AND THE PROVINCES.

NERO.

SERVIUS SULPICIUS GALBA. M. SALVIUS OTHO. A. VITELLIUS.

Galba entered Rome. Had he shown himself open-handed, he might easily have won men’s hearts; but he gave offence on every side. He partly protected Nero’s companions from public animadversion, and partly punished them. Then he behaved like a miser. Economy was certainly necessary; but he overdid it, as he gave no donation whatever to the prætorians, and a very niggardly one to the troops which he had brought with him. He moreover displayed hatred and mistrust towards the prætorians, although he had dismissed his own soldiers, except a few whom he billeted in the city. The prætorians, being ten thousand strong, were masters of his life; so that he ought to have driven them out, and decimated them as accomplices in the cruelties of Nero. The most powerful person in the city, to the disgrace of the age, was M. Salvius Otho; a man without any illustrious ancestry, whose station was entirely owing to Nero’s favour; a coxcomb of the then world in the most disgusting sense, and this implied much more depravity in ancient times than in our days; the associate of many of the profligacies of Nero:—cruelty, however, cannot be laid to his charge with certainty. He was rich, pleasing, what is called amiable; and he had that affable manner, which could not but have the greatest influence upon the minds of the prætorians. These therefore saw in him the man who could make up to them for Nero, whom they began to miss more and more. Galba, who already knew that the German troops on the Upper Rhine under Cæcina and Fabius Valens had become mutinous, and would not acknowledge him, tried to strengthen himself by adopting Calpurnius Piso, a distinguished young Roman. But that choice was an unfortunate one, as Piso had nothing to 196recommend him, but his high descent and his spotless character. Had not Galba been weakened by old age, his government might have become quite praiseworthy; but he lost the affection of all good men, not only by his avarice, but also because justice was shamefully abused and sold under his name by his favourites Vinius, Laco, and Icelus. Otho had reckoned on being himself adopted; whatever choice therefore Galba might have made, it would have been his ruin, if it were not Otho: yet the old soldier had after all too much love for his country to choose him. By dint of deep dissimulation, Otho got the prætorians to declare themselves at the moment when he wanted to call upon them. This was done. The city being at that time quite open, the prætorians marched in, and went straight to the forum. Galba, who had appeared in person with Piso to restore tranquillity, was stabbed before the German troops could have been moved into the town; and Otho was proclaimed emperor.

The senate was still respectable enough to abhor this election; but yet nothing better was to be looked for from Vitellius, whom the troops on the German frontier had proclaimed: he was by far the more vulgar and worthless of the two. His beastly gluttony alone distinguished him; and it is quite inconceivable, how Galba could have given him the chief command of the troops in Germany. He had a sort of popularity from his father, who had been thrice consul and likewise censor: the latter must have been a goodnatured man; for though he disgraced himself by the most abject flattery to Claudius, he was an enemy to no one, and therefore enjoyed the favour of the people. This favour passed on to the son, who, however, spent the whole of his life in brutal sensuality and vulgarity. He was at that time already fifty-seven years old, nor could he be said to have made a better use of his youth: it is very likely that Cæcina and Valens merely wished to put him forward for the moment, as, they might afterwards get him 197out of the way, and decide which of them should succeed to the throne. Vitellius was profusely liberal to the soldiers: he flattered them by granting them everything, while old Galba wanted to allow them nothing but what was absolutely necessary. He marched forth against Italy; the quickness with which he approached shows the readiness with which the Roman soldiers could move, and also the excellence of the high roads. Otho raised an army; Vitellius met with resistance on the frontiers from the legions in Mœsia and Pannonia, who thought it presumptuous in the German troops to try and force an emperor upon them. On these therefore Otho could rely, and likewise on the armies in the East, where at that time there had been as yet no rising. Italy was then the most defenceless part of the whole empire, there being hardly any troops there but the prætorians: with these Otho took the field. Cæcina and Valens had already passed the Alps, before Otho with his hastily collected force had reached the Po. The first battle was in favour of his cause. Otho ought now to have protracted the war, as he had much greater resources and far more money, and he could also reckon on getting reinforcements; but to his misfortune, he resolved upon giving battle near Bedriacum, in the neighbourhood of Cremona, and there he was worsted. All was not, however, lost; yet Otho made up his mind to put an end to his life, telling those who survived him, to make their peace with the conqueror as they best could. People generally look upon this as the act of a noble-minded man, who does not wish blood to be shed for his honour; which is the view which Tacitus also seems to take: I cannot see anything in it but the act of a most effeminate soul, for which the effort of a long struggle, the suspense between fear and hope, is the hardest lot to bear. Such characters are not unseldom met with: as, for instance, persons who are very fond of money, will often rather forego a great deal, than bring upon themselves the worry of a troublesome lawsuit. Juvenal 198looks upon Otho’s deed with just as little respect. Nor has Tacitus in his heart thought higher of Otho than he really deserves; for we must indeed consider that when a great writer describes a truly tragical act, it may easily happen that he does it with an emotion which is widely different from his moral judgment. Otho died in his thirty-seventh year, on the ninety-fifth day after his proclamation. Galba had reigned seven or eight months.

Vitellius took possession of Rome, and of the palace of the Cæsars; and giving himself the appearance of an avenger of Galba, although he had himself rebelled against him, he caused upwards of a hundred prætorians to be put to death. Yet, leaving aside his contemptible character, things did not at first go on as badly as had been expected. Soon, however, (A. D. 70.) his tranquillity was disturbed by the news of the rising of the Mœsian legions: these were to have come to the aid of Otho, and had wished to do so; and they were now commanded by a most ambitious tribune, Antonius Primus. At the same time, he was informed that the Syrian and the Parthian legions, the former under T. Flavius Vespasianus, the latter under Licinius Mucianus, refused to acknowledge him. Yet both of these last-named insurrections were far off; both armies also had enough to do, the one with the Parthians, the other with the Jews, and they could not leave the country where they were without leaving the frontiers open to the inroads of the enemy. It is also quite inconceivable to me, how the legions could have been withdrawn from the Rhine to Italy, without the barbarians attacking the frontiers. There are some traces of treaties having been concluded; but that treaties should have been made at all, is the very thing which we cannot understand: it would seem that since the times of Caligula a peaceful intercourse had sprung up, and that the Germans had lost every longing for an offensive war. The tract of country between the Upper Rhine and the Upper 199Danube, may even then have been Roman, although the ditch with the rampart and palisades (limes) was not dug till a later period.

T. Flavius Vespasianus, who, with all his faults must be looked upon as the instaurator rei publicæ, was at that time engaged in the Jewish war. There is a dark stain upon him, which cannot be washed away; but otherwise his faults are very pardonable. The rebellion of the Jews had, even as early as the reign of Claudius, been stirred up by ill usage and usurpation. There are few struggles which so deserve the attention of posterity as this: I should like, on account of its awful greatness, to tell it at full length; but time forbids, and also what is most momentous in it belongs rather to Jewish than to Roman history. I refer you to Josephus, whose book, in spite of its many defects of language, is one of the most interesting historical works that have been left to us of antiquity. I also class it with Cæsar’s Commentaries among the most instructive, owing to the light which it throws on the tactics of the Romans, and their method of besieging places. Josephus was a Pharisee, and this he cannot throw off;—not such a bad one indeed as those of the gospel; but still the leaven of the Pharisees is in him;—besides which, he has an unbearable national vanity, to gratify which he distorts many a fact in the earlier history; this we can scarcely term anything else than falsifying. His numbers bespeak eastern magniloquence; they are evidently impossible. Everywhere he shows himself an Asiatic, notwithstanding all his Greek learning: for with the exception of some ever recurring mistakes, he writes very good Greek. He is generally spoken of as Flavius Josephus; and no doubt he was called Titus Flavius Josephus after the emperor who gave him his liberty and the Roman citizenship.

Vespasian was then with a strong army in Judæa, where the Jews were making a desperate and heroic resistance. He was of low origin: his grandfather was 200the first of his race who had somewhat risen from obscurity, and not being vain, he had no illustrious pedigree forged for him. He himself, being then in his sixtieth year, had passed through the evil times of Caligula, Claudius, and Nero, during which he had to put up with many a hardship: he had shared in the slavery of the world, and occasionally had to play the part of an involuntary slave. As a distinguished officer, he had risen step by step without a stain of cruelty or injustice upon him; which is so much the more to his honour, as he was so very fond of money. The cradle of his race was Nursia in the high Sabine mountains, whence also Sertorius came; there the old Italian stock had been preserved purest: to both of these applies Fronto’s expression Nursina durities. In the Roman army, he was generally known and respected.

Mucianus in Syria belonged to one of the highest Roman families, the Licinii, and he was also descended from the Mucii: yet he knew that high birth had lost its influence; besides which, he was effeminate, and had tact enough to feel that he was inferior to Vespasian: they were very different men. After having formerly been on bad terms, Mucianus now held out his hand to the stern, harsh Vespasian. Mucianus, without being bad, had caught the vices of his set; he had little ambition, and deemed it wiser to be under an emperor of his own choice. Vespasian, on the other hand, was free from the faults of the great world, having rather the virtues which are peculiar to the lower classes: he had acknowledged Galba; but after his death he began to think of taking the throne for himself, being conscious that he was fit for it. Yet there was no need for him to decide in the matter himself, as Antonius Primus, with the Mœsian legions, encountered and defeated the army of the generals of Vitellius near Cremona. In Rome, the insurrection had likewise already broken out. Here Vespasian’s brother, T. Flavius Sabinus, was præfect; and his younger son, Domitian, was kept 201as a sort of hostage. Against these Vitellius was at first irritated; then he was frightened, and wished to capitulate; after the battle of Cremona especially, he was quite mild: but when afterwards different symptoms showed themselves, he again veered round and wanted to arrest them. They fled to the Capitol, which, however, was taken, and for the second time since Sylla, burned to ashes: Domitian had a very narrow escape. At Rome, the anarchy was complete. When in those days a man wanted to descend from his throne, he was not able to save his life; for there were no convents then, as in the Byzantine period. Vespasian’s party had been gradually forming; and it gained strength owing to the successes of the victorious army, which straightway marched to Rome, where the maddest excesses were now committed on both sides. The conquerors took possession of the city without meeting with any resistance, and Vitellius was murdered.

T. FLAVIUS VESPASIANUS. TITUS. DOMITIANUS.

M. COCCEIUS NERVA. M. ULPIUS TRAJANUS.

ART AND LITERATURE UNDER TRAJAN.

HADRIAN. T. ANTONINUS PIUS. M. AURELIUS ANTONINUS.

Hadrian was married to the niece of Trajan, the daughter of his sister Marciana; which was the cause of his election. Even if Plotina forged the deed of Hadrian’s adoption by Trajan, she did no harm: at all events, that the election was not contrary to the wishes of Trajan, everything tends to prove. Of Hadrian it was said by those who came after him, that it was uncertain whether he should be classed among the good princes or the bad ones. He committed cruelties which cast a foul stain on his memory; but, on the other hand, he did an immense deal of good. But if we keep before us as an excuse for these cruelties, the state of mind into which he was thrown by his last illness, there is scarcely any other reign which was so beneficial to the Roman world as his. No prince before him had looked upon himself as the emperor of the whole Roman empire, but as the sovereign of Rome, or at most of Italy: in the provinces, the care of the Cæsars extended only to military affairs. This was in some measure the case even under Trajan.

Hadrian had properly speaking no war, or at most petty wars on the frontiers: there were also some disturbances from the Moors; but these were soon quelled. For the sake of preserving peace, he first of the Roman emperors gave subsidies to the border nations. Of Trajan’s conquests, he only kept Dacia; those which had been gained from the Parthians, he abandoned. The twenty-two years of his reign were free from any calamity worth mentioning. One of his first acts was to remit 900,000,000 sesterces (45,000,000 dollars) of arrears of taxes; whether this was to his subjects directly, or to the publicans, has not been made out. Much remains to be done for the history of the Roman financial system; for that of the land-tax, Savigny has done a great deal, and done it well.

230Hadrian extended his benefits over all the countries of the Roman empire: he travelled over the provinces, from the cataracts of Egypt to the Scottish borders. There is not, perhaps, a province which he did not visit.

The outbreak of the Jews in Cyprus and Cyrene, where great numbers of them were settled, was a very fierce one. They had made an attempt before; but now the struggle was carried on with unbridled fury by Barkochba: the Jews fought with the greatest courage, though it was only for vengeance, as they knew all the while that they should perish at last. All that remained of that hapless nation in Palestine was extirpated, with the exception of the Samaritans, and Jerusalem was rebuilt as a military colony under the name of Ælia Capitolina, a name which, remarkably enough, has been kept up to this day: the Arab writers do not call the place Jerusalem, but either the Holy City or Ilia. No Jew was allowed to come near it, not even so much as to get a sight of Mount Moriah.

Whilst travelling through the provinces, Hadrian built everywhere great works. In Britain he erected the wall against the Caledonians for the protection of the province, which now already began to be Romanized, though indeed the Gaelic and Cymric elements of the population were likewise preserved. But above all, it was on Athens, which he enthusiastically loved, as well as on Greece in general, that he showered his benefits. He adorned Athens with works, the like of which had not been wrought for the city since the times of Pericles; he finished the Olympiëum, built a theatre and an entire new town, and even had himself invested with the dignity of an Archon Eponymus. In the last years of his life, he fell into a state of melancholy; and then, on the one hand, he sought for aid to secure the succession of the empire, and on the other, he gave way to sudden outbursts of anger and to mistrust, and was thus led to put many persons to death. He was an enemy 231to the Roman senate, which, however, in all likelihood was a set of presumptuous, overbearing, disagreeable people, who besides were enormously rich: it had now already come to pass, that in these wealthy families the senatorial dignity was handed down as an inheritance from father to son. Then it was that Hadrian first adopted a young man named Ælius Verus, in whom, however, he was unaccountably mistaken. On this occasion an immense congiarium was given to the people. Most happily for Rome, this unworthy fellow died a short time afterwards; on which Hadrian chose T. Antoninus (Pius), whom he had already thought of before, a grandson of Arrius Antoninus, the friend of Nerva, and an altogether blameless man.

Among the remarkable features of Hadrian’s reign, is the foundation of the system of Roman jurisprudence in its later form, the drawing up of the edictum perpetuum, and the further development of the law by means of imperial edicts. It is a new epoch in Roman jurisprudence; the responsa prudentum, now that they were given in the name of the emperor, acquired a real authority. The emperors had even since Augustus had a sort of council of state; but Hadrian put the consistorium Principis on a surer footing: a regularly settled form that body never had. The præfectus prætorio henceforth is a lawyer and not a military man, a strange combination in the manner of the East.

The decline of literature under Hadrian becomes yet more marked than it had been under Trajan. The inscriptions are in a quite barbarous Latin, the grammatical forms being utterly disregarded, and all the cases jumbled together. I have seen at Rome an inscription of the time of Hadrian, which is composed in a real lingua rustica. Just so, we have in Egypt inscriptions, which pass for Greek, but are entirely barbarous. Such inscriptions, although still to be met with in Italy only far and between, are yet enough to show in what a state the population was even then, the gaps which had been 232made in it by the civil wars, having been filled up by myriads of slaves. A jargon was formed in the altogether desolate parts of Italy, from whence it also spread to Rome; just what happened in the case of the Wends, when about a hundred and fifty years ago they were compelled to speak German. This is the lingua rustica, or vulgaris, like that of the black slaves in the American colonies. People of rank, no doubt, still spoke Latin; they learned it as the English in the colonies do their own language, after having spoken when children that of the Creoles. I do not doubt in the least that Pliny and Tacitus, even if they knew a lingua rustica at all, talked to each other as they wrote. A language which is grown poor, as ours did after the thirty years’ war,^[49] tries to recruit itself from books and from the earlier writers. The latter were therefore read for the sake of their language; the older the style, the more valued was the writer. Hence indeed it was that Plautus, Nævius, Ennius, whom people in Seneca’s time still held in such contempt, were now read with so much favour: the older the language, the purer it was deemed. This fondness for them caused the most correct authors to be neglected; as for instance, Cicero was for Cato and Gracchus. The contempt for the older writers, certainly lasted from Virgil to the end of the first century of our era. In like manner, not a very long while ago were Walther von der Vogelweide and Zacharias Theobald extolled among us as models, the former for poetry, the latter for historical writing. Hadrian, being himself a lover of the antiquitas, contributed by his example to this revival of the ancient literature; but he did much more in favour of that of the Greeks. Greek had no doubt also kept itself more alive: in Athens, the people in all likelihood did not yet speak at all barbarously. 233There were very few Greek writers indeed, and Hadrian only brought them out too much. To write Greek poetry got into fashion more than it had ever been, and he gave pensions for it; as for instance, to the lyric poet Mesomedes.

The taste for archæology and old-fashioned language called forth a writer like Gellius, from whom we may learn much. He is somewhat later than Pliny; his book must be dated from the reign of M. Antoninus. His ignorance of his own age is quite inconceivable: he knows nothing about Roman institutions, so that he also most ludicrously misunderstands the ancients, being one of those who, to use Goethe’s words, “see the world but on a holiday.” Yet he has not even the least knowledge of antiquity itself, nor any notion of the law, or in fact of human life: thus for instance, he has no idea of what a colony is, although there were hundreds of them in his times. Hence his many mistakes, however agreeable an author he may be otherwise. A man of the same stamp is Fronto, the tutor of M. Antoninus: it is remarkable how he makes his pupil read authors merely for the sake of their phrases, leading him to hunt after words, as he calls it himself. Former rhetoricians had tried to produce an effect by a subtle combination of thoughts; but now it was to be done by out-of-the-way words and forms. Fronto’s hatred against Seneca really arises from a feeling of being entirely incapable of such refinement as his.

There were, however, some people besides, who combined both refinement of thought and refinement of expression. Seceding from the Roman school, they formed the African one, to which belonged Apuleius and Tertullian, and which lasted to the middle of the third century, until the time of Arnobius. This African school is most incorrectly spoken off as having had quite a dialect of its own, the peculiarities of its diction are all of them expressions of the most ancient Roman language, which it collected and made use of. The same 234thing was about this time to a certain extent the case with the Greeks; and this may then have given rise to many a collection of glosses in Latin as well as in Greek: the abuse of it is shown in the Lexiphanes of Lucian. Apuleius and Tertullian, however, are men of the highest talent: Apuleius, who writes in a remarkably lively style, is undoubtedly to be placed among the first geniuses of his age. His Apology, in which the quaint expressions are not so heaped together as in the Metamorphoses, shows with what eloquence he could speak and write, so long as he did not strive to be over-refined. Old words which were becoming obsolete, are here and there to be met with even in Sallust and Tacitus, but very sparingly and without abuse: the later writers sow them broadcast. How the African school with all its peculiarities arose, is perhaps more than we can now tell; yet Carthage was in the western world so decidedly the second city after Rome, that one may easily understand, how in literature also it stood in marked opposition to it: there was very much the same difference which there is now between Paris and Geneva. In the provincial towns, like Madaura, Hippo, and others, Punic was still spoken; and thus it was that the change into the Arabic became so easy in those parts. It is very likely that the present language of Tunis is by no means Arabic in reality, but that it still contains much of the Punic: many Latin elements are preserved in it; as for instance, the use of the preposition de to express the genitive.

Greek literature kept rising: the eastern world, owing to Hadrian’s partiality, had not only got to a far greater height of literary wealth and originality, but also of pride and vanity. Then arose the witty Lucian, who indeed has been overrated for some time, but whom we should by no means make light of. His pure Attic style calls forth our admiration, as he certainly spoke nothing but Syriac until he had grown up to be a young man. On the whole, all the eastern world at 235that time went on cheerfully, whilst the West moved sluggishly: the East had ceased to look upon itself as subdued, since the right of Roman citizenship already extended over millions, every emperor conferring it on new countries. In the days of the Antonines also lived Lucian, Galen, Pausanias (who indeed is less ingenious, but very useful and important for us), Aristides, that most disagreeable writer, and the whole school of Greek rhetoricians who looked upon themselves as forming the second grand era of eloquence. These wrote after the ancient models, but alas! there is nothing in their works: whenever they have something to write about, they show no want of talent. This is also the case with the Latin writers. Apuleius shows talent wherever he has a subject, as in that eccentric book, the Metamorphoses, and in his Apology; and so does Tertullian, as for instance, when he writes against the theatre, having a truth to deal with. On the other hand, Aristides’ declamation on the battle of Leuctra is really insufferable. Tertullian should be read much more generally by philologists, and so should the Fathers on the whole; for this we have before us the bright example of such great men as Scaliger, Hemsterhuys, Valckenaer, and others. We cannot thoroughly know the history of those times, unless we study the writings of a Justin Martyr, Clement of Alexandria, and Athenagoras.

There is no pile of building in earlier Rome more colossal than the moles Hadriani, of which we know for certain that the tower with all its inscriptions was still in existence in the middle ages: Procopius tells us that the statue of the emperor was thrown down at the siege of Rome by the Goths. The destroyer did his worst; but the huge masses are yet standing, so that it is now the largest building which has been left, and even in its shattered state it is still noble. Of Hadrian’s villa, about two miles from Tibur, there remain to this day immense ruins, which, notwithstanding their strange outlines, have kept their extraordinary beauty: a great 236number of very fine statues have been dug up there. Where the gardens were, some exotic plants have grown wild. Of Hadrian as an author, we have nothing but a few verses, which are found in his life by Spartianus; a doubtful epigram on his favourite horse Borysthenes, (as for myself, I think it to be genuine;) and some Greek verses. He has, however, written much poetry.

He was succeeded by T. Antoninus Pius, whom he would not have adopted, had M. Aurelius been grown up. To this boy, Hadrian’s attention was directed even from his early childhood: his real name was Annius Verus; but on account of his unflinching love of truth Hadrian called him Verissimus. But as he was well aware that a youth of such tender years was not yet fit for the throne; he adopted the husband of the sister of Verus’ father, whose chief recommendation in his eyes was this connexion. T. Antoninus Pius was married to Galeria Faustina, the sister of Annius Verus the elder. The Roman names are now so confused, that it is with the greatest trouble that one is able to find one’s way among them. T. Aurelius Antoninus came originally from Nemausus (Nismes) in the province of Gaul, Italy having even then almost entirely ceased to furnish princes. His history is one of those which are least known to us. The seventieth book of Dio Cassius was already lost when Zonaras and Xiphilinus made their abstracts; so that we are indeed confined to the wretchedly written lives in the Scriptores Historiæ Augustæ. His reign lasted more than twenty-two years. His personal character was very good: his surname of Pius he earned by getting divine honours granted to Hadrian when he died, in spite of the violent irritation which was felt against him. His reign was not as undisturbed as the one before it had been. He had some wars on the borders, besides which there were risings among the Britons and the Moorish tribes of mount Atlas; moreover, there was a rebellion of the Jews, and there were hostilities with the Parthians. These wars were in many 237places insurrections, which more than anything proves the oppression of the people by the governors. His reign was disastrous, owing to awful earthquakes: the destruction of Rhodes, Smyrna, and other Ionian towns, mentioned by Aristides, took place at this time. If we can venture to make conjectures from the very few memorials which have been left to us, we may say that Antoninus was a very well-meaning, good man, but a commonplace person, and anything but a great prince. He seems to have laid the foundation of that steady decline which we see in the days of M. Antoninus.

The golden age of jurisprudence still went on in his time. Gaius, it is certain, already wrote in the last years of his reign; Appian, the beginning of the writings of Galen, and Sextus Empiricus are of the same date. The manufactures of Egypt, especially of Alexandria, were most flourishing indeed, even under Hadrian; above all, those of linen, cotton, and glass. Astronomy also and mathematical geography had reached a high standard.

He was succeeded by M. Antoninus: of the adoption of this Marcus, there are two different accounts. The generally received one is that T. Antoninus adopted him together with Lucius Verus, the son of L. Verus; according to the other, Marcus had to adopt Verus as his son. The former of these is supported by the fact of their being called Divi fratres; on the other hand, Verus in a letter to Marcus, speaks of Antoninus as “pater tuus, avus meus.” It may be that M. Antoninus adopted Verus as his son, and afterwards gave him to his father for adoption. The real name of the elder Verus was Commodus and Antoninus Verus; but they changed names, and the firstborn son of Verus was called Commodus. If there ever was spotless virtue, it was that of Marcus. There cannot be greater kindness, modesty, conscientiousness, and mastery over self, than was seen in this noble-hearted man: he certainly was the best of his age. We may behold him from his early childhood, 238recognising him even in the wretched life which has been written of him; moreover we have the many busts which have been taken at the different ages of his life, from his twelfth, sixteenth, twentieth year to his death: there is in every one of these the same virtuous expression. Formerly we knew him as a full-aged man from his golden book the Meditations, in which indeed there are things which give us pain, as we thence discover that he was not happy; but even in his trouble we cannot but love him for his fine soul. Particularly interesting is the first book. Now again we see him also in his correspondence with Fronto as a grown up youth, in the first cheerful years of the spring tide of life, and, as far as his nature would allow, very happy indeed. Afterwards, we find him sorrowful and weighed down by the burthen of his duties, of which, however, he never would let himself neglect any: he was an excellent husband and father, and an enthusiastic disciple of his master, who was infinitely below him; and when his eyes had been opened with regard to this, he yet returns to him that he might not slight or offend him, coaxing him, and asking his advice when he had no need for it. His education is remarkable; the range it took was immense: it is quite incredible what an amount of knowledge was placed before him, and with what zeal he applied himself to it. As his teacher of rhetoric, he had Fronto, who, at that time, had the greatest reputation as an advocate, and who in his own way was training him to be a rhetorician. He had also a Greek of the same stamp, Herodes Atticus, who was, however, much more a man of the world than the old pedantic Fronto. Marcus Antoninus read a vast deal of the classical literature of the two languages; and until his twentieth year, the whole of his attention was directed to grammar and literature. He had a great liking for the older writers before Cicero, preferring Plautus, Ennius, and Nævius, to Virgil and Horace. Soon afterwards, in his twenty-second year, he became acquainted with a man 239whom he looked upon as his true guardian angel, sent to him by Heaven. This was Junius Rusticus, of whose personal character we know nothing beyond what M. Antoninus himself says of him in his first book. However inferior Zeno may have been to Plato and Aristotle, the Stoics were the only philosophers at that time who were worth anything: the Platonists had sunk into Thaumaturgi and Theurgi; the Peripatetics had fallen to nothing; but the Stoics were ever able to rise again, owing to their moral discipline. That really great man, Epictetus, had already lived and taught. Arrian was likewise a distinguished man; and in his philosophy also, he was worthy of the better ages of Greece. Epictetus infused a new life into the Stoic philosophy; though indeed it was not of long duration, as the minds, which until then had been attached to Stoicism, now turned themselves towards Neo-Platonism and Christianity. Stoicism opened to M. Antoninus a new world; and it is this which gives the otherwise childish letters of Fronto such an indescribable interest: they throw light upon the state of mind of the youth, who cast rhetoric aside in disgust, and sought his only happiness in philosophy, in the insight which it opens into virtue and eternity, and not in its dialectical juggleries. He bore the task of government, just as religious men say that one should take up the cross and bear it. Living wholly for the state and the government, and unremittingly fulfilling his duties as a general, he complains of not being able to conceive one cheering thought. No prince was ever so loved by his subjects, that is to say, by one half of the world, as he was by his: the people of Syria and Egypt are to be excepted, who indeed had never seen him, and were little inclined to him. The whole of the West, on the other hand, adored him: this is shown by the countless busts which are found of him. Men of the same age, as a mark of love, would in those days call each other frater; younger ones would call their elders pater; and so loveable was he, that all who 240knew him in the least placed themselves on this affectionate footing with him. His demeanour to the senate was just as if he looked upon it as the old senate, the real seat of Roman sovereignty, and upon himself as a mere magistratus.

This excellent man was very unhappy: a gloomy fatality seemed to weigh upon him in every relation of life. The times became very troubled. The long peace had destroyed military discipline, and relaxed the energy of the Roman armies; sensuality, the love of pleasure, and sloth, had risen to a dreadful height. The German nations, pressed upon by the Sclavonic races, were obliged to throw themselves into the arms of the Romans, wherever these were strong enough to protect them; or else to invade the Roman territory, as was done by the Marcomanni and Quadi, who now crossed the Danube. On the other side, the Parthians in the East burst into Armenia, which in fact owed allegiance to both states; and when they had become masters of it, they also marched from thence into the Roman territory, and cut to pieces a legate with one or two legions. This happened in the beginning of his reign.—Another of his misfortunes was his having L. Verus for his adopted brother, a man who wallowed in luxury and debauchery: he was the true counterpart of Caligula and Nero, only he could not as yet display the same cruelty as they did, being kept under by Marcus.—Aurelius was also unhappy in his wife Faustina, the daughter of Antoninus; yet more than he himself was aware of: he loved her dearly, especially as the mother of his children; but she was by no means worthy of him. He had perhaps the good fortune of having never been awakened from his delusion as to her real character, always seeing her as he wished to see her. It is also possible that her morals may have been drawn in darker colours than her actions would warrant; yet there cannot be any doubt as to what her feelings were.

Against the Parthians, he sent L. Verus, that he 241might give him an opportunity of deserving well of the empire. But Verus stayed at Antioch, and in four campaigns he only once crossed the Euphrates. His generals, Statius Priscus, Avidius Cassius, and Martius Varus, carried on the war in a very brilliant manner: they decided it in the three last campaigns, and Cassius even conquered Seleucia. To the Parthians a peace was granted, the conditions of which, however, are not known to us.

When Verus returned from the East to Europe, this part of the world, for the first time after several centuries, was visited by the plague. The last mention of a real plague had been in the year of the city 461; in the year 167 after Christ, the eastern pestilence made its appearance, spreading over Asia Minor, Greece, Italy, Gaul, in short, over the whole of the West: perhaps Africa alone was not reached by it. It swept away countless victims; and there is no doubt but that the epoch in literature and art which marks the reign of Antoninus, is owing to this plague. A similar effect was produced by the epidemic in the Peloponnesian War on Athens, and by the black death in the year 1348 on Germany and Florence.

What rendered M. Aurelius’ reign most unfortunate, besides the plague, which had been occasioned by the Parthian war, was the war with the German nations. Since the days of Augustus, the Germans on the borders only had made inroads against the Romans, whose frontier reached beyond the whole of the country south of the Maine, even as far as the Spessart: Franconia, Swabia, and the Palatinate on the other side,^[50] were Roman; and the Romans went from Frankfort to Ratisbon on highways which they themselves had laid down. The old inhabitants of these southern countries were either wholly Gauls, or at least outnumbered by Gallic settlers: the population, however, was but scanty. At the 242time when Tacitus wrote, there was evidently a peace, and even much intercourse with some of the tribes, as for instance, with the Hermunduri: during the whole of the first century, only the Sigambri and the Bructeri had taken a share in the risings of the nations on this side of the Rhine, and that was in the reign of Vespasian. This may have still been the case under Hadrian, who already gave yearly subsidies to the peoples there. When Pius was on the throne, a war against the Chatti is spoken of, which on the side of the Romans was a defensive one. It was evidently the advance of the Sclavonic nations from the East, which set the Germans in motion: in the reign of Marcus, they had broken up everywhere; and while they were flying from the enemy, they threw themselves on the Romans. Then did the Marcomanni come forth most gallantly, though indeed it was for the last time: they were at length either annihilated, or they were changed into tribes of a different name. The Marcomanni, Quadi, Chatti, and a number of other peoples, together with the Sarmatians, who were strangers and otherwise hostile to them, for the first time, broke through the Roman frontier from Dacia to Gaul, and cut their way to Rhætia and Aquileia. Xiphilinus throws little or no light on this: with the help of coins alone, which from the time of Hadrian are a very good guide, something may be made out; but even then there is great uncertainty. It is clear that the war against the Marcomanni had two different epochs, which were interrupted by a truce or a peace, in which the places taken were given up: the second war broke out in the last years of Marcus. On the magnificent bas reliefs of the monumental column erected to M. Aurelius, which, however, is very much damaged, there are many representations which tell favourably for the Romans; as for instance, barbarous princes who made their submission to him. One cannot believe that this was invented to flatter him, as he never would have tolerated anything of the kind. There is no doubt but 243that the war during the last years turned out a victorious one for the Romans; yet it was full of immense difficulties for them. If Marcus had lived longer, he would certainly have made Marcomannia and Sarmatia a province.

The progress of this war was interrupted by the rebellion of Avidius Cassius. This Avidius Cassius is a remarkable man; yet we are so much in the dark as to these times, that we do not even know his descent. According to some, he was a native of Cyprus or Syria; but it is more generally thought that he was sprung from the gens Cassia, either in the male line, or through a woman of that house who had married into his father’s family: the latter case was possible, even if he was a native of the East. It is, however, somewhat unlikely that an Asiatic should have had the chief command of an army. So long as the Latin language was spoken, it mattered not from what country a man came, whether he was a Spaniard, an African, or a Roman; but it was otherwise with the peoples of the East, who spoke Greek: that these should have risen to the highest offices, is not to be believed. Cassius was distinguished as a commander. The discipline of the Roman army had long fallen off, and the legions seem at that time to have been recruited from the military colonies and from the limes: this was owing to the long peace under Hadrian, and to the unwarlike rule of the pious Antonine. It was particularly in the East, that the legions had degenerated. They remained stationary in the same place; and being constantly recruited, whilst the veterans of course were discharged, they became a sort of resident janissaries in the border countries. This was quite a senseless arrangement, and one cannot understand how Trajan could have tolerated such a thing. They should have been kept in camps; but they were most of them quartered in the towns, as at Antioch, and elsewhere. Syria is an exceedingly fine and lovely country, and there they became thoroughly demoralized. Yet 244among these very legions, Cassius had at this time restored discipline; and he had led them to victory in a war against the Parthians who had made a most successful attack: these last, though they likewise had degenerated, had still an excellent cavalry. The proconsuls in the senatorial provinces were changed; but the legati pro Prætore in the imperial ones very often remained the whole of their lives in the same province: thus also Cassius remained here a very long time, and was highly popular throughout the East, even as far as Egypt. He was yet perhaps more so with the people than with the army, in which, though the best men were proud of him as a distinguished commander, he practised a Cassian severitas. By part of his army, and by the population, he was proclaimed emperor, as a report is said to have got abroad that M. Aurelius was dead. It was a misfortune for the empire that this report was not true; for Cassius was perfectly equal to the management of affairs, and the empire would thus have been spared the shameful reign of Commodus. That Cassius should have dreamt of restoring the republic,^[51] is not to be believed of so able a general; but he meant to govern the empire according to the principles of his predecessors. Thirty days^[52] had not passed, before Cassius was murdered by a centurion, the tidings having come in the meanwhile that Marcus was still alive: this murder plainly proves that part of the army disliked the strictness of the general. The provinces unwillingly returned to their obedience. That Faustina had a share in the rebellion of Cassius, as a biographer wants to make us believe, has been most convincingly disproved by others. The letters of Faustina and Marcus are very interesting; but one is already shocked at their Latinity: several obsolete forms are met with over and over again; as for instance, rebellio 245instead of rebellis, like the old perduellio instead of perduellis. There are, however, no historical sources more wretched than the Scriptores Historiæ Augustæ. They are without any exception altogether silly; and they put together the most glaringly impossible things, without being at all startled by it. To separate the several Vitæ from one another, is quite impossible.

M. Aurelius went to the East to set all right again. He forbore to punish the rebellious provinces, although, the senate was very ready to do so. His mildness was even shown towards the son of Cassius, whom he wished to save, but who was murdered without his knowledge: the other children he actually saved; and he would not allow their estates to be confiscated. There are some remarkable letters of Cassius in which he expressed his discontent at the rule of Marcus, whom he calls dialogista. We cannot wonder at this: it is quite possible, that a practical man of sterling ability, like Cassius, should have found that Marcus, notwithstanding his private virtues, was not fit for his dignity; for although the latter most conscientiously devoted himself to public business, he had no heart for ruling, and was always much more inclined towards other pursuits. There is another passage in his letters worthy of attention, in which it is said, that Marcus was a noble-hearted man, but that he was not able to judge of those about him; so that any one who gave himself out to be a philosopher, would get hold of him, and try under this disguise to serve his own ends. Just so was Julian likewise taken in by any one who called himself a philosopher; and so has been many a prince in our own times by the Tartuffes.

Some additional light is now thrown on the state of things under M. Aurelius by the fragments of Fronto. These letters, however trifling their literary value may be, are of very high historical importance. The weakness of Marcus for many people, and above all for Faustina, shows that he carried several of his virtues even 246to excess, more especially his virtues as a husband and a father. Fronto lets himself be used as a tool by Faustina to set aside the will of an old aunt, the younger Matidia, because she had not left in it anything to the empress. Marcus answers him in a remarkable note, in which he thanks him. We do not know how the matter ended; but there can be no doubt that he really set aside the will. This weakness must also have been displayed towards many other persons besides Faustina.

In short, the condition of the empire at home was not good, and the disasters abroad were great: the plague must have remained in Italy and in the West; Africa it did not visit, as may be seen from the writings of Tertullian. It is the same plague as that which is met with again under Commodus; nor are there any grounds for doubting the statement of Dio, who was a Roman senator, that two thousand men were buried every day at Rome. The population had in some measure recovered its losses since the times of Augustus, under whom it had very much dwindled, but there was now again as awful a destruction of life.

The virtues of Marcus have certainly done much harm: even his great favour and indulgence towards the senate had many evil consequences; for the senate was bad. The Emperor died on the Marcomannian frontier in his camp, March A. D. 180, after a reign of nineteen years, his son Commodus being at that time nineteen years old. The only reproach ever made against him, was that in his reign the exclusiveness of a court began to show itself: the former emperors, down to Antoninus Pius, had still looked upon themselves as being only as it were the first magistrates of the state. This did not certainly come from one like him, who valued men according to their intrinsic worth, but from the overbearing Faustina.

There were yet several excellent generals in the army, such as Pescennius Niger in the East, and L. Septimius Severus on the Illyrian frontier: in the administration, 247Helvius Pertinax was distinguished, who afterwards became emperor. Claudius Severus also seems to have still been alive; an excellent man he was, if we may judge from what is told us by Marcus, on whom we may rely in this instance, although he was elsewhere mistaken. There still was much intellectual life and refinement lingering in the world, especially in the East: in Italy it was waning fast. Gellius wrote in the reign of M. Aurelius, and indeed only after the death of Fronto, which was brought on by the plague somewhat about the year 169: (it is decidedly wrong to give it an earlier date.) This book shows the grammatical and rhetorical tendency which then prevailed: we see in a remarkable manner how the existing institutions had no influence whatever on him.

COMMODUS. PERTINAX. DIDIUS JULIANUS. SEPTIMIUS SEVERUS.

M. ANTONINUS CARACALLA. MACRINUS. ELAGABALUS. ALEXANDER SEVERUS.

After the death of Septimius Severus (211), M. Bassianus, as he is called after his maternal grandfather,—or M. Antoninus as he is called in consequence of the fiction of his adoption; or Caracalla, as he is called by the moderns; had together with his brother, Geta, taken upon himself the government; the younger, however, being subordinate to the elder. Neither of them was noble-hearted or praiseworthy; yet Geta excites the greater interest of the two, because of his having become the victim: still, it is not at all clear that he was better than the other. It is hardly possible to form an opinion of him. The hostility between the two brothers broke out soon after the death of their father: their feelings towards each other became very bad, which was chiefly owing to the malice of the elder one, and they were already about to divide the empire. But as this would have been to the disadvantage of the younger, who was to have had a far smaller empire in the East; their mother made a last attempt to bring about a reconciliation between them, but in vain. Caracalla seemed to listen to her proposals; but this was only a stratagem to entice his brother into a place where he could murder him. In the apartments of the mother, the reconciliation was to have been brought about: Geta was stabbed in her arms. By this murder, the minds of men, which even then had begun to be quite Asiatic in feeling,—inconceivably so indeed,—were not much affected. Even the mother, although Geta had been her darling son, did not, after what had happened, change in her behaviour to her elder one; but she seemed to look upon Geta’s death as an unavoidable dispensation of fate.

In the year 212, Caracalla gave himself up to the most wanton cruelties and extortions: these last were 257still more systematic than those of Commodus, who practised them in Rome only, whereas Caracalla carried them on at the same time in the provinces. It is a very just remark of Gibbon’s, that the tyranny of the Roman emperors weighed most heavily on Rome, and was less felt in the rest of Italy, and least of all in the provinces, which were sometimes worse off under the good emperors than under the bad ones. Caracalla, however, unfortunately for the provinces, travelled through them, and there his savage rage was yet greater than at Rome itself; he brought with him fell bloodshed into those hapless countries,—into Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt,—and drove the inhabitants to despair: the only thing that he cared for, was to satisfy his soldiers. The prætorians had been re-established by Severus, but on quite a different footing. Whereas formerly they had been a sort of janissaries, only that they did not leave Rome, it being even doubtful whether they ever accompanied the emperors in their wars; Severus now formed an entirely new guard, of three or four times the strength of the old one, as many indeed as thirty or forty thousand men; these he picked out from the legions, and he gave them double pay and higher rank. Under Severus and Caracalla they were no longer left behind in Rome, but they accompanied the emperors on their journeys and expeditions: thus Caracalla took them with him to the East. The most dreadful of Caracalla’s deeds was the massacre at Alexandria, where he enticed the inhabitants to come out of their city; made them feel quite secure; and then ordered his soldiers to slaughter them all. The people of Alexandria had provoked him, as they had done almost all the emperors, even the best of them: Alexandria and Antioch were the seats of wit, which spoke out in the theatres, or was placarded in pasquinades. They had now lashed the Roman tyrant for the murder of Geta, and this he never forgave.

Caracalla granted the right of citizenship to all the 258subjects of the Roman empire; that is to say, the peregrinitas was abolished throughout the whole of it: thus the vicesima hereditatum, which had until then been raised from Roman citizens, was made general, and he moreover raised it into a decima. Yet the Latini still remained after this; only there was no more peregrinitas for communities: in the case of freedmen, however, a different law might apply. Caracalla raised the taxes to an intolerable height, merely that he might have the means of winning the hearts of the soldiers: Severus had already said that the emperor who was sure of the army had nothing to fear.

Like Commodus, Caracalla had a taste for gladiatorial arts; but he was small in size, and not so handsome as Commodus. He had a silly kind of fondness for Alexander the Great; and if we may judge from the busts, it must be acknowledged that there was some likeness between them: the province of Macedon was, therefore, the only one to which he did any good. He formed a phalanx of Macedonians, and also assumed the name of Magnus: in the law books, he is often spoken of as Magnus Antoninus. Led by this feeling, he also went like Alexander to the East, to overthrow the Parthian empire; and he had his Macedonian phalanx with him. Everywhere he showed a very strong leaning towards anything that was Greek, a taste which may have been very much owing to the fact of his having a Syrian mother. The war against the Parthians he brought on, without having real cause for it. According to Herodian, he was guilty of an act of monstrous treachery: he invited Artabanus to a conference, and then tried to surprise him, and murdered a number of Parthians. These accounts, however, are all of them very doubtful in their details. Severus had already taken possession of Osroëne, where the reigning dynasty had been established for three hundred years: in the legend, an Abgarus betakes himself to our Saviour, beseeching him for his aid in a sickness. The king Abgarus at 259this time, was a vassal of the Parthians: Caracalla expelled him, and converted Osroëne into a Roman province. Whilst he was engaged here in preparations for a war against the Parthians themselves, he was murdered, in the year 217, at the instigation of the præfectus prætorio M. Macrinus, who had found his own life to be threatened. The soldiers, however, heard of the death of their emperor with indignation, and Macrinus had to try every means to deceive them as to his share in it; whereupon he was proclaimed emperor.

Dio’s and Herodian’s accounts of Macrinus, which are in his favour, may be much better relied upon than the nonsense of the Scriptores Historiæ Augustæ. Yet if Macrinus wished to be a praiseworthy prince, his character as such depended upon his getting the mastery over his soldiers: for their lawlessness had frightfully increased under Caracalla, as he let them do what they listed without punishing them. Macrinus, therefore, began to reform them, introducing discipline, and trying by degrees to lessen the concessions of Caracalla; and thus he either disbanded whole legions as veterans, and enlisted new ones on fairer conditions, or, which seems to me more likely, he merely filled up the old ones by new recruits. By this, however, he made himself hateful to them. They would not put up with it; and hence arose a rebellion. Hereupon young Avitus came forth. They might, however, have found another leader, Maximin perhaps, if Avitus had not presented himself.

Julia Domna had, after the death of her son, been condemned to seclusion by Macrinus, and she had herself put an end to her own life. Her sister Mæsa also had been banished. The latter had two daughters, both of them married in Syria: the names of the husbands were Roman, but the children were thorough Syrians, or Syrian-Greeks. The husband of Soæmis, the elder sister, was Sextus Varius Marcellus: this name, and the high offices which he held, lead to the conclusion that he was a Roman. The husband of the younger 260sister, Mamæa, was called Gessius Macrianus. Soæmis had a son and several daughters; Mamæa, a son and a daughter. The son of Soæmis was Avitus, afterwards M. Aurelius Antoninus, generally known by us as Elagabalus (corruptly Heliogabalus, as the name has nothing whatever to do with ἥλιος): he also bore the name of Bassianus, as people at that time often dropped their names, and as often took new ones. This Elagabalus was now seventeen years of age at most, quite a Syrian, and priest to the god Elagabalus at Emesa, where some aerolites which had fallen in the neighbourhood were worshipped. This young man, Mæsa and his own mother Soæmis declared to have been the offspring of an adulterous intercourse with Caracalla. Mæsa collected her immense riches at Emesa, and taking advantage of the discontent of the soldiers began to bribe them. Very many of them espoused her cause. Macrinus at first held this defection to be of no consequence; but quite contrary to all expectation, the fondness of the soldiers for Caracalla was transferred to Elagabalus, from whom besides they looked for a new donation. Had Macrinus now acted at once, he might yet have had the best of it; for in the decisive battle, the prætorians displayed greater bravery than was thought to be in them. But he gave himself up too soon for lost; and he fled from the fight with his son Antoninus Diadumenianus to Asia Minor, where he was overtaken and beheaded by the order of the young tyrant (218).

The name of Elagabalus is branded in history: even Caligula and Nero, when compared with him, appear in a favourable light. Caligula was not a beast like him; Nero undoubtedly had talents; but there is nothing whatever to redeem the vices of Elagabalus. The infamy of his reign is appalling. His extortions, which were spent on the gratification of the maddest fancies, were beyond everything; and yet the Roman world might have deemed itself happy, if he had only extorted. There 261were fewer actual cruelties; but he was ready for any wickedness: his only real passion, and one which ruled him, was zeal for the glorification of his idol Elagabalus, whom, as the god of the Sun, he wanted to place instead of Jupiter Capitolinus on the throne of the gods in Rome, and whom he exclusively worshipped. Even the soldiers were so disgusted with him, as to execrate him; and they would have murdered him as early as in 221, had he not, by the advice of his grandmother Mæsa, adopted as Cæsar his cousin Alexianus, who was afterwards called Alexander Severus.

This Alexander, if Lampridius is correct, was now no longer a child, being seventeen years old: according to Herodian, he was but thirteen or fourteen. He was the very reverse of his cousin: for his was a noble soul, like that of Marcus, the only difference being that of a fine Asiatic disposition when compared with an European one. He was a thorough Asiatic: being born in Phœnicia, he had first to learn Latin at Rome; so that he was always looked upon there as a Græculus, as one who was not a Latin. It is impossible to have a better will and a more beautiful mind than this young man had: the innocence which beamed forth from his countenance, gained him even the hearts of the soldiers, who, rough as they were, seemed to have a sincere regard for him. When Elagabalus now tried to get rid of him, and at the same time sought his life, a rebellion arose, owing to a report having been spread of Alexander’s death; and even when the mistake had been cleared up, the riot was put down only with difficulty. But as Elagabalus, conscious of his own worthlessness, could not disguise from himself that Alexander was far more liked than he was, he took steps in right earnest, to destroy his cousin; whereupon the rebellion broke out afresh with irresistible fury, and Elagabalus was killed (222). His dead body was flung into the river, and his memory cursed.

The reign of Alexander Severus lasted thirteen years, 262until 235. It is one which we are in danger of representing in too fair a light, as it seems that several authors have written a sort of Cyropædia on him. His personal amiability and kindness, his zeal to do his duty, cannot be called into doubt: his model was Marcus. But as Marcus was weak towards Faustina, so Alexander was still weaker towards his mother. We read, on the one hand, that he lightened the taxes; but on the other, exempla avaritiæ are told of Mamæa. Now, although this avaritia may perhaps have consisted in her hoarding treasure and jewels after the manner of the East, the reproaches against her, and the complaints of his weakness for her, were loud and general.

In the reign of Hadrian, we already meet with a council of state; and though in the days of Septimius Severus it seems to have again fallen into oblivion, we now see it completely organized as a regular branch of the government, a standing board which had the management of every matter of importance: its chief minister was the great Domitius Ulpianus. This man was perhaps a kinsman of the emperor’s, as he was of Tyrian origin, and he may thus have risen: he was not, however, born in Tyre, as I have shown in another place.^[55] A Syrian could not have written as he did, nor have made himself such a master of the science of Roman law. He might however have been indeed related to the imperial family, and yet have now been living at Rome for a long time.

Alexander’s rule, and his endeavours for the general good, were thwarted by insurmountable obstacles, owing to the power of the soldiers. These he had to bring under control: but they were mutineers like the janissaries; and this was now the case with the whole army, and no longer with the prætorians alone. If we may believe some scattered anecdotes, Alexander with all his gentleness displayed great firmness on many occasions; 263yet he tried in vain to protect Ulpian. Papinian had been murdered by Caracalla; Ulpian was slain by the soldiers before the eyes of the emperor, who could hardly succeed in bringing Epagathus, the ringleader of the mutiny, to punishment.

Marcus had driven back the German nations; in the reign of Commodus, peace had been made with them; and in that of Severus, we also find nothing about German wars; the Romans seem to have been in possession of the limes (the palisadoed ditch). But now the Germans began to advance; and I am inclined to believe that the pale was broken through in the time of Alexander Severus, as at the close of the war against them, its seat was on the Rhine, and they must therefore have forced the outworks. Unfortunately, we know next to nothing of the geography of those parts: in many places in Swabia, we meet with remains of Roman fortresses, the names of which are quite unknown to us. But even before this, a great revolution had called away the emperor to the East. This was the downfall of the Parthian dynasty, one of the unluckiest things that could have happened to the Roman empire. The catastrophe is easily accounted for. When a nation of shepherds gets the rule over a cultivated region, as was often the case in Asia, it gradually loses its bravery and sinks down to the level of those whom it has enslaved; yet its sway will still last for some time. Parthia was a feudal kingdom, of which Media, Babylonia, and other countries were fiefs with dynasties of their own. In former times, the Parthians were very unequal enemies to the Romans; but since the days of Marcus and Septimius Severus, their power was broken: probably the conquest of Ctesiphon in the year 198, had shaken the empire so much that its subjects thought of freeing themselves from its yoke. Our chief guide here is the most authentic history of Agathias. The Parthians must have utterly lost their nationality: their light cavalry, for instance, is but very seldom spoken off in 264their later times. We generally deem the insurrection of the Persians against the Parthians to have been like that of the Persians under Cyrus; but there was the same difference between the Parthians and the other races, as there is at present between nomads and the inhabitants of towns. The Persians who now shake off the yoke of the Parthians, must therefore have been chiefly the Tadjicks (inhabitants of towns) of the Iran race, whose abodes began at the Oxus. In Cyrus’ times, the Medes and Persians were two essentially distinct nations; but the Medes must since then have become quite Persians, as they had now one and the same language: Irak Ajemi has in all likelihood still preserved the language of the Medes. A research as to this matter, would be exceedingly interesting. In the struggle, the particulars of which are altogether unknown to us, the Persians succeeded in shaking off the thraldom of the Parthians; and these last vanish away, and we know not what has become of them. On this, the Persian empire came forth anew, and the old institutions were many of them restored: the Parthians had ruled like barbarians over a civilized nation, oppressing it, checking the exercise of its religion, and troubling the Persian worship of the elements by their promiscuous idolatry. The Persians who restored the empire, were headed by Ardaschir, son of Babek, who reckoned himself one of the race of Sassan, which gave rise to the silly story. The departure of the Parthians has been commemorated by a bas relief and an inscription. Ardaschir also restored the old fire-worship, but, to the great deterioration of its pristine purity, with a number of foreign rites; and therefore the Byzantines are quite right in saying that the later worship of the Persians was very different from the former one. The centre of the empire also was no longer the province of Persis: it was, on the contrary, removed from the Tigris to Ctesiphon, although Ardaschir and others after him have set up monuments at Persepolis. Susa had perished; 265Ecbatana was insignificant. Ardaschir, called by the Greek Artaxerxes, now that the empire was restored, and the nation was conscious of having achieved a great deed, at once asserted his claims against the Romans, whose decline could not have escaped his notice: he demanded the cession of all the countries to the Hellespont, because Asia belonged to the Persians, just as Europe might to the Romans: the answer of the Romans, of course, was war. In the issue of it, we have a remarkable example of the little reliance which we can place on the details of this history. Herodian’s account,—which is borne out by its intrinsic probability,—is that the Romans undertook the war with three armies; the first, on the right banks of the Euphrates; the second in Media; the third in Mesopotamia, to keep up the connexion between the two. He also says that the first, after a brave fight, had been obliged to retreat owing to the difficulty of the country; that the second had been entirely destroyed; and that the third moreover, which the emperor himself commanded, had not achieved its purpose. This statement is contradicted by an official letter of the emperor to the senate, wherein he boasts of the greatest successes over the enemy, for which the senate awarded him the honour of a triumph. Gibbon and Eckhel are quite of different opinions here. Eckhel takes a very high stand among the critical historians of our time, both for his learning and the excellence of his judgment. His works are far from being appreciated as they ought to be. His chronological criticisms have done much for the history of the Roman emperors, and there are few of the modern labourers in the field of ancient history to whom I owe so much as to Eckhel. Still, I am compelled to agree with Gibbon’s opinion. Eckhel deems it impossible that the report to the senate should have been a figment; but the vague and ambiguous expressions of this document tell very strongly against him: they are only meant to cover the defeat of the emperor. Herodian lived so shortly after that 266time, and in all that he really knows, he is a writer of so much judgment, that it would be wrong in this not to believe him rather than the bulletin of the emperor. As Severus returned to Rome for his triumph, he must have concluded a peace with the Persians, in which Rome certainly made a sacrifice: for until the time of Gordian there is actually peace, and Maximin moreover engaged in no undertaking on the eastern frontier.

END OF ALEXANDER SEVERUS. MAXIMIN. GORDIAN, FATHER AND SON. MAXIMUS AND BALBINUS. GORDIAN III. PHILIP. DECIUS.

STATE OF THINGS AT HOME. FINE ARTS. LITERATURE.

I make a pause in the middle of the third century, to give a general view of some leading points. There is now a circumstance which begins from this time to be strikingly seen. Most of the sepulchral inscriptions which we have, are from the end of the first to the middle of the third century; and of these the great majority are to the memory of freedmen, there being about ten libertini to one ingenuus. The fine marble tombs of the great families were most of them destroyed during the middle ages, and they are now very scarce: the stones were used for building at the time of the restoration of the city. As the names of free men were everywhere getting confused from the beginning of the third century, there is indeed hardly a tomb, after the first half of the third century, in which libertini are to be met with. The importation of slaves must have stopped, and therefore the custom of having households of them must have immensely fallen off: the development of the system of colonies must have absorbed the greater part of them.

Moreover, at this time, the difference between imperial and senatorial provinces is done away with. Severus is said to have taken the provinces from the senate, thereby paving the way for the arrangements made by Diocletian and Constantine.

In former days, before I had mooted the subject, the Roman literature of the first half of the third century was thought to have been already quite barbarous, which was indeed the case with the fine arts. Historical plastic art, of which we have specimens in the bas reliefs on the spiral columns, is at its height under Trajan, and still keeps up even as late as the Antonines. Of Antoninus Pius, I know but one historical bas relief, which, however, is wretched: under M. Antoninus, this 275art had risen again. Architecture was already in its decline under Hadrian, as this emperor had a corrupt taste, being fond of mannerism and an artificial style. The statue of M. Antoninus on horseback is a noble work: if the horse is less to our liking, this is perhaps because the race itself to which it belongs does not seem to us at all beautiful; for indeed the whole is full of spirit and life. But this is also the last masterpiece: even as early as Trajan, art is merely historical, nor is there any monument left in which the ideal of a grand and creative style is to be seen. As for painting, it was now indeed quite gone, as Petronius expressly remarks; some works of this class, which are still to be found, are detestably bad: its decline became complete owing to the rise of mosaic, which now began to be employed. Of the age of Severus and Caracalla, there are still very fine busts; of Severus also, there are still very fine statues; but the bas reliefs on the triumphal arch of this emperor are already thoroughly bad: those on the small arch which was erected by the argentarii, are quite barbarously misdrawn, scientific skill and the eye for proportion are lost. After the time of Caracalla, we have not one good bust: they are all misshapen, though some of them may indeed be likenesses. The coins also become more and more barbarous.

The literature of the great jurists has reached its height, and at the same time its end, in Papinian and Ulpian, both of whom, diversis virtutibus, are of transcendent greatness: Paullus ought never to be spoken of in the same breath with them. They are both of them excellent likewise with regard to language; for although some small mistakes may be found in it here and there, it is truly Roman. It is remarkable that they had no successors; just as with Demosthenes oratory is at its height, and then dies away; just as after Thucydides, no historian of the same spirit rose up again. A long while afterwards, there followed Hermogenianus and others, who were mere compilers. The 276scientific arrangement of the law gave rise to the legislation of the imperial secretaries, whose statutes, however, are most detestably drawn up: we may indeed thank our stars, that their verbosity is curtailed in the code.—With regard to the belles lettres, I have shown, and I look upon it as an established fact, that Curtius belongs to the time of Severus and Caracalla: he is an author who already writes quite an artificial style, an imitation of Livy. Still later, in the reign of Alexander Severus, perhaps even in that of Gordian, lived the most witty, but most profligate, Petronius Arbiter, in whom Mamæa is distinctly alluded to. The excellent Hadrian Valesius was the first who drew attention to this: the prelate Monsignor Stefano Gradi violently opposed him at first; but he afterwards set an honourable example by giving up his own opinion, and making the proof complete. I have added some further arguments, which both of them had overlooked, such as the passage concerning Mamæa, and likewise an epitaph which is evidently of the time of Severus. Petronius’ language—leaving aside those passages in which he makes people talk, as they really then spoke, in the lingua rustica—bears the marks of the age of which it is the true living expression. He is the greatest poetical genius of Rome since the days of Augustus; but one sees how his talent was quite confined to the romance and the poetry of every-day life.

In the middle of the third century, Rome was in everything already sinking into a state of barbarism: even the characters on the inscriptions are of a barbarous shape, and the lines are crooked and slanting.

INVASION OF THE GOTHS. DEATH OF DECIUS. GALLUS TREBONIANUS ÆMILIAN. VALERIAN. GALLIENUS. THE THIRTY TYRANTS.

Decius, although he may have been a very praiseworthy prince, bears the stain of persecutions. His reign was the era of the great break up which began with the Germans, who for seventy years had kept tolerably quiet. The whole of the north of Germany was now in motion, and the Franks made their appearance on the Lower Rhine. With regard to the origin of the Franks, on which go much has been written, I think the opinion to be a very likely one, that the Sigambri on the right banks of the Rhine, and in Westphalia, called themselves Franks, and that they formed a state of their own distinct from that of the Saxons. The Swabians, who are partly called Sueves, and partly Alemanni, make their appearance on the Maine. Yet the grand break up caused by the Goths, dates from the reign of Decius. Over the whole subject of their migrations, hangs the greatest uncertainty. Did they come, as the Icelandic traditions would make us believe, from the South to the North; or the reverse, as the traditions in Jormandes would show? I believe that the question cannot in any way be decided. We can only say thus much, that a large Gothic empire existed in the beginning of the third century, in the south-east of Europe.

The invasion of the Goths was made partly by land through Dacia, partly in skiffs across the Black sea; like the attacks of the Russians on Constantinople in the tenth century. Of the detailed account of the Athenian Dexippus, we have unfortunately nothing but fragments in the Excerpta de Sententiis and de Legationibus, besides a few in Syncellus. It is impossible to analyse these invasions in detail: I should not venture to divide them, like Gibbon, into three great expeditions. 278They overpowered the kingdom of the Bosporus, and destroyed the towns on the northern coast of Asia Minor: they advanced also as far as Cappadocia. Another expedition subdued the Thracian Bosporus which since the destruction of Byzantium lay quite open. It is a proof of the utter lethargy of the Roman Empire, that no attempt was made to fit out any ships of war, to destroy the vessels of the barbarians. The most thriving Bithynian cities, Nicomedia, Prusa, Chalcedon, and others, were destroyed after the death of Decius, and with far more cruelty than the Goths displayed in later times.

We must, however, return to the history of Decius, and go on with it. Even some time already before this, when the Goths made their inroad across the Danube, they were met by Decius. Dexippus wrote this history down to the reign of Claudius Gothicus. The Goths besieged Nicopolis; and when Decius relieved this town, they crossed the ridges of the Hæmus, and took Philippopolis. After they had taken it, Decius again met them in mount Hæmus, and cut off their retreat, when they wanted to make a treaty for a free departure, and even to return the booty and prisoners; but Decius refused, and whilst they were thus driven to despair, he fared as king Frederick did at Kunersdorf. The Goths were drawn up in three lines, two of which were already broken; and if Decius had properly followed up his advantage, and taken such a position that he might have dispersed those who were already beaten, and surrounded the rest, he might have destroyed the whole army. But the unlucky star of Rome led him to attack the third line, which was drawn up behind a marsh or narrow paths and dykes, in a position where all the bravery of the legions was in vain. He met with a defeat in which he and his son lost their lives. This overthrow was decisive; but the Goths likewise had suffered considerable loss, and they were glad to conclude with Gallus Trebonianus, who had been proclaimed emperor, a treaty 279by which he paid to them a considerable sum to be allowed to march off free. Whether he also granted them abodes in Dacia, is more than I will take upon myself to decide.

Gallus went to Rome, where he took as his colleague Hostilianus, the nephew or son of Decius, who, however, died soon afterwards. As Gallus now reigned despised by every one for the disgraceful peace which he had made; Æmilianus, the governor of Illyricum, rose against him in the East, and leading his army into Italy, gained a victory on the borders of Umbria and the Sabine country, in the neighbourhood of Spoletum, and Gallus lost his life. The latter, in his turn, had an avenger in Valerian; who had been called out of Germany to his aid, and who came indeed too late to save, but soon enough to avenge him: Æmilianus was deserted, and probably murdered by his own soldiers.

Valerian now ascended the throne. Great things were expected from him; yet his reputation was wholly undeserved, and we behold nothing but disaster in his reign. Decius had had the strange idea of restoring the censorship to improve the public morals, and the senate with one voice had named Valerian censor; but Decius’ death happened so soon, that nothing followed from the appointment. Valerian took for his colleague his own son P. Licinius Gallienus, from which name we are not to suppose that there was any relationship to the old Licinii of the best times of the republic. Rome was in those days already quite accustomed to the system of having colleagues; for as the emperor was often at the farthest end of the empire, it was necessary that some one should carry on the government for him. From all sides, the Franks, Alemanni, and Goths now broke in, each nation by itself; and at the same time, the Persians also, under king Sapor, crossed the eastern frontier. The history of Valerian is very obscure and scanty: whether his catastrophe took place in the year 256 or 260, cannot be made out.

280The Franks had established their kingdom on the Lower Rhine, and they held both banks of the stream as far up as Coblentz; the Swabians had broken through the entrenched barrier, and taken possession of what is now Suabia, or rather the country from the neighbourhood of the Lahn even to Switzerland. The Juthungi, who are mentioned in this time only, are perhaps so called from the reigning dynasty of the Lombards, and merely mean this people; for the names which end in -ing and -ung, are always names of dynasties. The Goths forced their way in swarms of boats, either by the Danube or the Dniester, into the Roman seas, without the Romans ever once opposing to them a fleet. These were devastations like those of the Normans in the ninth and tenth centuries. They plundered the whole of Achaia; they sacked and burned Corinth, Argos, and Athens, which, after many ages, now distinguishes itself again. A spirited band under the strategus Dexippus, the same who wrote this history, left the town for the mountains; and when it had been taken, they came down from thence, and surprised the Gothic fleet in the Piræeus, avenging their city in a manner which does one good to hear. Dexippus must have been an able man, although his history is a work of bad rhetoric.

Just as unhappily, and far more disgracefully besides, did things go on in Mesopotamia and Syria. Valerian, who was opposed to Sapor himself, was brought into a most disadvantageous position, where he met with the fate of General Mack near Ulm: he capitulated and became a prisoner, and he is said to have been very shockingly treated. Whether Asiatic ruthlessness went to the length of having him flayed alive, cannot be decided by us: it was also a disputed point, even among the ancients. The Persians now burst like a flood over Syria and Cappadocia, and near Cæsarea they all but fell in with the Goths: Antioch was taken and sacked. Those who escaped from the sword, were led away into bondage, with a barbarity like that of Soliman at the siege 281of Vienna, when two hundred thousand men lost their life or their freedom: the city was then get fire to. The same fate befel Cæsarea, after a noble defence. The towns on the Persian frontier alone had preserved their walls; but in the interior, in Greece, and in Asia Minor, no one had ever thought of the possibility of an enemy, and therefore the walls had been allowed to go to ruins, or had been pulled down.

The whole of Syria was overrun and conquered,—a few strong towns only may have held out; but in the midst of the desert, Palmyra, unobserved by the rest of the world, had risen by degrees into an important commercial mart, and from this city, half Syrian and half Arab, there had grown up a power which made head against Sapor. Under the lead of Odenathus, who is justly reckoned among the great men of the East, it was able to fight for its existence, and to hold its own. Odenathus defeated the rear of Sapor, and was not afraid of facing him in the open field. All the Arabs from the interior having joined him, as it seems, he is called Princeps Saracenorum (from شرق to rise, مشرق the East; as Yemen, the right hand, reckoning from Mecca): the name of Saracens is to be met with long before Mohammed. Odenathus must have got together a great force. On the other side also of the Persian empire, diversions must have been made of which, however, we know nothing: for the relations of the Persians with their eastern neighbours are altogether hidden from us.

Valerian died in captivity. Gallienus is reproached for having made no attempt to ransom his father; but, ought he to have done so by giving up provinces? This is the time of the so-called thirty tyrants, a term which has been exploded long ago. Gallienus was a worthless prince, living only for his lusts, and seeking to take his ease in the midst of the most dreadful calamities. He always remained in possession of Italy and 282of the Noric and Illyrian frontier, and, with hardly an exception, of Greece and Africa: (for a short time only, his authority in Ægypt was disputed). In the East, Syria and the eastern provinces of Asia Minor remained under the rule of Odenathus, and after his death, under that of his great widow Zenobia: these were in some measure acknowledged by the senate and by Gallienus, so that the latter even had a triumph for the victories of Odenathus. From 256, or 260, to 268, Gallienus reigned alone; but in the meanwhile Gaul, Britain, and Spain, even the whole of what was afterwards the Præfectura Gallica, were torn away by Postumus, and became a compact territory having its own princes: these may be called emperors with as much right as Gallienus himself, although this would be contrary to Roman orthodoxy. Postumus was a very eminent man: he ruled over this great empire nearly ten years, and, if we may rely on his coins, gained a succession of brilliant victories over the Barbarians, particularly the Alemanni, and the Franks. The Alemanni must at that time have undertaken a wide wasting expedition as far as Spain, perhaps in the service of one of the then Emperors. The real name of Postumus is M. Cassianus^[60] Latinius Postumus. He has left behind him a noble reputation; but the misfortunes of Gaul already now begin, as is proved by the destruction of Autun, which from that time lay in ruins until the reign of Diocletian: Spain also was devastated by the Barbarians. At Mentz, Ælianus^[61] had usurped the imperial title; but he was conquered by Postumus, who in his turn lost his life when he would not let his soldiers pillage that city. He was succeeded by Victorinus, (his full name is M. Piavvonius Victorinus,) a brave but profligate general, whose outrages brought upon himself death from the hands of a deeply 283injured man. Then followed Marius, a common armourer, and after him a great Gallic lord, C. Pesuvius Tetricus, who was acknowledged throughout the whole of what was afterwards called the Gallic Prefecture, and maintained himself there until the reign of Aurelian. Here it is plainly to be seen how the division into prefectures was altogether founded upon circumstances, and by no means an arbitrary one. The nation now consists of Latinized Celts and Latinized Iberians, who were distinguished from the Italians by very decided peculiarities of their own.

The empire of Palmyra, as Eckhel justly remarks in opposition to Gibbon, did not reach beyond Egypt and the countries of the Levant: Egypt perhaps it only comprised in the last years, under Claudius Gothicus. From coins especially, one may learn much, although they are often enigmatical, that is to say, they give us enigmas to solve which but for them would have never come to us at all. In Illyricum, Africa, Egypt, even in peaceful Achaia, pretenders now arose, whose rule indeed lasted but a short time, yet they most sadly distracted the empire. The whole of the state, in fact, now consisted of three distinct masses. In the first place, there was the empire of Rome; secondly, there was the West or Gallic empire; and thirdly, that of the East. In Gaul, even very far back indeed, as early as the days of Augustus and Tiberius, a marked spirit of independence might have been observed, whereas Spain was much more sincerely united to Rome: in the East, it was quite the reverse, just as in Gaul. Treves was even at that time the seat of government, as perhaps it was also under Postumus and Victorinus, although they often lived at Cologne: Neuwied is called on the inscriptions Victoriensis, which may have some connexion with Victorinus and his mother Victoria. The Porta Nigra at Treves belongs to this time. It is a Roman gate, on each side of which there are basilicas: the whole building is of no older date. The capital of such 284an empire might well have had large structures. Taste had already fallen to a very low ebb.

CLAUDIUS GOTHICUS. AURELIAN. TACITUS. PROBUS. CARUS.

DIOCLETIAN. LITERATURE AND GENERAL STATE OF THE THEN WORLD. MAXIMIAN. HIS SUCCESSORS. CONSTANTINE.

THE SUCCESSORS OF CONSTANTINE. JULIAN THE APOSTATE. JOVIAN. VALENTINIAN I. VALENS, GRATIAN. VALENTINIAN II. THEODOSIUS THE GREAT. MAXIMUS.

LITERATURE AND FINE ARTS.

DIVISION OF THE EMPIRE. HONORIUS, ARCADIUS. STILICHO. ALARIC. RADAGAISE. ADOLPHUS. CONSTANTINE. GERONTIUS. PLACIDIA. VALENTINIAN III. BONIFACE. AETIUS. GENSERIC. ATTILA. PETRONIUS MAXIMUS. AVITUS. RICIMER. MAJORIAN. SEVERUS. ANTHEMIUS. OLYBRIUS. GLYCERIUS. JULIUS NEPOS. ORESTES. ROMULUS AUGUSTULUS.

Theodosius left two sons, Arcadius, who was eighteen, and Honorius who was eleven years of age. Honorius, he committed to the guardianship of Stilicho; and he intrusted Rufinus with the government of the East, which had fallen to the lot of Arcadius.^[71] Stilicho, it is certain, was not of Roman extraction, and this is all that we know of his descent: he must have greatly distinguished himself in the wars of Theodosius, as he had risen to the rank of magister utriusque militiæ. Theodosius had married him to Serena, the daughter of his brother and his own adopted child, who is therefore called Regina by the writers of that age. Stilicho was completely master in the West; whereas in the East, Arcadius, supported by Eutropius, tried to rid himself of the rule of Rufinus. The latter, who had set his heart upon marrying his daughter to Arcadius, had been baffled by a clever court intrigue; but, as his eyes were soon opened, he continued to hold unshaken sway. When, however, Stilicho availed himself of the pretext of leading back the troops of the East which were still in Italy, Rufinus was panic-struck, and got an order from the emperor that Stilicho should not move: the latter therefore respectfully drew back, and sent the troops alone to the East. They then advanced: Rufinus was taken by surprise, and surrounded and murdered in the Field of Mars near Constantinople. His 329power forthwith chiefly fell into the hands of the eunuch Eutropius.

Alaric now came with the Visigoths from the East to the West. Soon after the death of Theodosius, he rose against the Roman empire, and carried the war again into Greece, crushing the little life which still lingered in that country, which was then, as in the days of Decius and Gallienus, completely trampled under foot. But here we take leave of the East. Stilicho brought assistance and defeated Alaric, who, however, escaped him, crossing with his booty the bay of Crissa near Rhium: this proves him to have been a great man. Soon afterwards, Alaric made his peace with the eastern empire, and was appointed magister militum in Illyria, under which title he became in fact an imperial præfect. How he got that dignity, and how he lost it; and at what time Illyricum ceased to be in the hands of the Goths, and came again to be embodied in the eastern empire, is quite an enigma. On the whole, the migration of the nations, when one searches closely into it, gives ground for queries and riddles which are never to be solved. The history of those times is so imperfectly known, that it is not possible to decide even things which are some of the most important points. The eastern Goths, perhaps also the Gepidæ, are in the days of Valens likewise in the diocese of Illyricum; in the period after Attila, in the reign of the emperor Marcian, they are in two kingdoms on the banks of the Danube:^[72] where have they been in the meanwhile? Under Attila, they are said to have been in Pannonia; but the question is then, in what part of Pannonia? they cannot have been on the north of the Danube. The whole epoch is very confused, and new materials are not to be found; yet I believe that by carefully and closely sifting the existing materials, many a question might be solved which Gibbon and others did not even put to themselves.—Alaric, 330not unlikely at the instigation of the eastern empire, now appears in the West. Honorius then held his court at Milan, which since Maximian had often become the abode of the emperor, and a regular capital; yet Milan, although very strongly fortified, and in the midst of a large plain, could not feel safe to Honorius, and therefore, when Alaric was advancing from Aquileia, he fled across the Alps. But at Asti in Piedmont he was already hemmed in by the Goths, when Stilicho came to his rescue, bringing with him all the forces that he could muster: these, however, consisted almost wholly of barbarians. Not only literature and creative genius, but also the spirit of bravery had died away: the Italians were now a mere helpless rabble; there was no making troops out of them. Even in our days, the States of the Church and Naples could not make head against a determined army of six thousand men: a few thousand Algerines might sack Rome, if they were but aware of this weakness. On Easter Day, Stilicho with his army fell upon the Goths near Pollentia in Montferrat, and gained a victory: fanaticism brought it as a crime against him that he had given battle on the holy day. The Goths, though not dispersed, had to think of retreating. Alaric, however, made a bold forward movement against Rome; but was pursued by Stilicho, and, after a second unlucky fight, concluded a convention by which he withdrew from Italy. Honorius had a triumph, and built a triumphal arch, which was still standing in the fourteenth century, when, alas! it was demolished. There exists another monument of that time, the inscription on a gate (Porta S. Lorenzo), in which one sees the traces of Stilicho’s name, who restored the walls, egestis immensibus ruderibus. Aurelian in fact had fortified Rome; but as the walls had got since then into a very bad state, they were now once more repaired. It was no doubt on this occasion, that the Monte Testaccio was thrown up, as before that time the city wall was quite buried under a mass 331of rubbish: it is a marsh which has been filled up with potsherds.

Soon after Alaric had retreated to Illyricum, a new calamity burst upon Italy. Radagaise, who is said to have likewise been a Goth, but had no kindred with the Ostrogoths, came down with Sueves, Vandals, and other tribes, who were not yet Christians, and therefore much more cruel than the Goths. They swept down from the Alps through unhappy Lombardy, and laid siege to Florence, where Stilicho again went forth against them, and forced them back with unaccountable skill into the Apennines. How these hordes could so tamely have allowed themselves to be driven back, is more than we are able to understand. Most of them died of want; Many surrendered, and were sold in great masses.

Thus Italy was saved for the time. The eastern empire, although at peace with Persia, did not take the least share in the dangers and distresses of the West. It had been necessary to send for troops even from the borders of the Rhine, and from Britain; and thus the latter cast itself off from the Roman empire. The troops on the Rhine were greatly weakened, and could not withstand the attacks of the Alemanni, Burgundians, Sueves, Vandals, and Alans, who in 407 forced the passage across the Rhine, and overran Gaul. This most unhappy country was suffering frightfully beneath a weight of taxation which was made still heavier by the system of solidary pledge, the commonalties being bound to make good the whole amount of what was laid upon them. The decurions, who were mostly chosen from the richest men, were directly answerable for the money, and if they could not pay it, torture was even used to force them: in their turn, they might exact it from the rate payers. People, therefore, had rather be sold for slaves than accept such a dignity; and this gave rise to a series of laws for compelling the acceptance of the decurionship, most of the enactments of which are to define what pleas for exemption are not to be taken. This burthen, 332of which no remission was granted, had as early as in the third century stirred up the peasants’ wars, of which we meet with the first traces in the reign of Gallienus: from thenceforth they never leave off again. The rising of the Bagaudæ (thus these peasants are called) has much puzzled the French antiquaries: there were entire districts which took up arms in self-defence against the extortions of the government. We know little or nothing of what the Gauls had now to suffer from the barbarians. A warlike spirit, however, was sooner roused among them than in Italy: Auvergne truly became a land of warriors, and defended itself against the inroads of the enemy. When Gaul had been thoroughly ravaged, the invading hordes turned themselves towards Spain. The Sueves, Alans, and Vandals, altogether withdrew from Gaul; but the Burgundians remained behind in Burgundy, Franche Comté, Savoy, and afterwards also in Dauphiné: at that time, they had the country of the Æqui and the Sequani, and the west of Switzerland. The Sueves and Vandals in Spain were quite independent of the Roman empire, and always kept hostile to it; the Burgundians, on the other hand, who were a small nation in a large territory, submitted in some sort to the supremacy of the Roman emperor, as to a liege lord, in consideration of his allowing them to live there.

Stilicho was loudly reviled because he could not save Gaul; and moreover he had awakened the mistrust of Honorius and his court ever since his son Eucherius was grown up. Honorius had married one after another two daughters of Stilicho, Maria and Thermantia; and as the former of these had died without issue, and no one thought that Thermantia would have children, it had been the more generally believed that Stilicho would make his son emperor. Yet there is not a shadow of proof that Stilicho sought the life of Honorius: he would much rather have waited for his death, when it would have been quite the regular course for 333Eucherius to succeed. Stilicho indeed was the mainstay of the empire: he alone kept Alaric in awe. Honorius notwithstanding conspired against him,—just as Louis XIII. did against one of his subjects,—and, after having first got up an insurrection of the army, he sent assassins to fall upon him in his palace. His friends having been slain before him, Stilicho fled into a church; but was dragged out of it and murdered, as was also his son: Serena his widow, was condemned to death by the base senate.

To Alaric the murder of Stilicho became a pretext for again invading Italy. Honorius now took up his abode in the inaccessible city of Ravenna, which at that time was built on islands, like Venice now, being separated by lagunes from the main land, with which it was only connected by an isthmus. Without troubling himself to besiege Ravenna, Alaric marched on the Flaminian road against Rome, which he blockaded. Here, before long, the most horrible famine was seen: people murdered to feed on the corpses, so that even children are said to have been eaten by their own parents: besides which there broke out a plague, the necessary consequence of this state of things. At last a capitulation was concluded, though one cannot understand why Alaric acceded to it: perhaps he did so because the summer had already come on, and was severely felt by the army, which may likewise have suffered from epidemics. Rome having ransomed itself, negociations for peace were to be set on foot between the court of Ravenna and Alaric, it being proposed that the emperor should appoint Alaric commander-in-chief of the whole of the western empire. As these negociations did not lead to any result, Alaric turned himself for the second time towards Rome. The senate fell off from Honorius; Alaric proclaimed Attalus, the præfectus prætorio, emperor, and marched with him to Ravenna; and Honorius was so faint-hearted as to acknowledge Attalus as his colleague. When, however, in the meanwhile, reinforcements had 334landed in the port of Ravenna, and Attalus had fallen into disgrace with the Gothic chief, Honorius again broke off the negociations, and Alaric returned for the third time to Rome. On the 24th August, 410, was that awful burning of Rome which is still so famous in the world’s history, the Salarian gate, which is yet standing, having been opened to the Goths by treachery. Although Rome had to suffer many of the horrors of a town taken by storm, little blood was shed: many were led away as prisoners. The lust and rapine of the Goths hardly knew any bounds: the inhabitants were racked to make them show where they had hidden their treasures. The churches only were not plundered. After a pillage of three days, the evacuation began, which was completed by the sixth day. Alaric marched to Rhegium, intending to go also to Sicily; but he turned back. Two years after the taking of Rome, he died in Cosenza. (To this refers the beautiful poem of Count Platen, “The Tomb at Busento.”) The command of the army fell to his brother-in-law Adolphus, who, quite unlike Alaric, had a fondness for the Romans: he left Italy and marched to Languedoc. On both sides of the Pyrenees, over part of Languedoc and Catalonia, he reigned as an independent prince, the ally of the Romans. There he married Placidia, Honorius’ sister, who had been led away as a captive, and who now so closely knit the alliance, that it changed into real friendship. Adolphus, who had already led his troops into Spain, where he conquered the Vandals, Sueves, and Alans, and drove them into Asturias, Galicia, and Lusitania; gave back to the Roman empire the provinces which he did not occupy himself. He also did very good service against Jovinus, a usurper, and his brother Sebastianus.

In Britain, whilst Alaric was in Italy, an officer of the name of Constantine had been proclaimed Augustus by the soldiers, and had been favourably received in Gaul. Against him arose Gerontius, another usurper, 335who placed Maximus, a friend of his, on the throne; but in Gaul there came forth an army of Honorius under Constantius, ostensibly to the assistance of Constantine, which was quite a sound policy. Constantius compelled Gerontius and Maximus, who were besieging Arles, to put an end to their own lives; then he afterwards went on with the war against Constantine, and thus regained Gaul and Spain for the Romans. For this, after the death of Adolphus, he was rewarded with the hand of Galla Placidia. The friendship between the Western Goths and the Romans now ceased again: Singeric and Wallia broke off with them, and the Visigoths, who were very jealous of their independence, returned to their former attitude towards them. Thenceforth, except that her coasts were pillaged by Genseric, Italy had peace until the invasion of Attila: yet we may easily imagine how little she was able to recover herself. Honorius died in 423.

Placidia had borne to Constantius two children, Placidus Valentinianus and Justa Grata Honoria, both of them a curse to the empire. Constantius indeed had extorted from Honorius his being acknowledged as Augustus; but he died immediately after, even before Honorius, at whose death Placidus was a boy of not more than four years old, and therefore not capable of taking to himself the throne. Arcadius also was already dead, and his rule was nominally in the hands of his very youthful son, Theodosius II., who his whole life long never became his own master, but really was in those of Pulcheria, the new emperor’s sister: thus the East was very badly governed. Galla Placidia fled with her children to Constantinople; but before succours arrived from thence, the government was seized by a usurper, Johannes, the first emperor with a Christian name.^[73] He reigned two years. Theodosius, on the other hand, bestowed the crown on his cousin, the 336boy Valentinian III., and sent two armies to Italy under Ardaburius and Aspar, both of whom were Isaurians. This undertaking did not succeed at first, the fleet having been scattered by a storm; but Aspar advanced unresisted through Illyricum, which seems to have returned again beneath the sovereignty of the emperor, and Johannes was deserted by his troops, and Placidus^[74] Valentinian proclaimed emperor. His mother Placidia now governed the West, in a way which indeed was not much to her credit, though things became worse after her death in the middle of the century, when her son ruled alone. Rome was then richer in distinguished men than it had been in the times of the better emperors; above all are the names of Boniface and Aëtius, neither of whom could have outvied the other without causing the fall of the empire. Who Boniface was, is little known: he seems to have been an Italian. Aëtius was from Scythia, that is to say, Lower Mœsia, somewhere in the neighbourhood of Silistria, and of Latin blood, notwithstanding his Greek name: his father was a man of rank who lost his life owing to treachery, or some tyrannical act of Alaric. The age of Aëtius cannot exactly be ascertained: he must have been between fifty and sixty, or more than sixty when he died; for as a young man he was with Alaric and the Huns as a hostage, and often afterwards as an ambassador: he commanded their respect, being their equal in bravery, and yet having the advantage of superior civilization as well. He was an extraordinary man, and those who were in power ought to have allowed him to have his own way; just as the Athenian people did Alcibiades: but he was by no means without blemish, and he behaved unjustly and spitefully towards Boniface, by which he brought the empire into great trouble. His influence over Placidia and Valentinian being unbounded, he got Boniface, who was governor (comes) of Africa, recalled, and 337summoned to Ravenna where the court then was. As Boniface had to expect to lose his life if he went, he formed the accursed resolution of calling the Vandals, who at that time were in the west of Spain, over into Africa: they came under Gonderic, and the consequence was the devastation of Africa from the Straits of Gibraltar to Carthage. No German people has carried on war with such faithlessness and doggedness: hitherto Africa had suffered but little. They found support among the Donatists, who had been driven to despair by a frightful persecution, though they were only impracticable seceders who had gone out in Diocletian’s reign on account of the election of a bishop: these were a rude sect, but noble-hearted fanatics, and they were horribly dealt with. There is no doubt that their persecution lasted even later than this, and that the Arabs in their turn found partisans among them: they looked upon the barbarians as their deliverers. Their example may well be a lesson to those who shut their eyes to the misery to which intolerance, or, rather, to call it by its right name, injustice gives birth: the dreadful persecution of the Donatists had now lasted more than a hundred years. Genseric, who had succeeded his brother Gonderic, took the whole country, with the exception of a few places (429). The Moorish tribes he left alone; they were perfectly free: the Vandal rule only extended over the province of Tunis, and the maritime towns. The eyes of Boniface were now opened to the fearful calamity of which he had been the cause, and he tried in vain to check the stream. He met with confidence from Placidia, who in this instance behaved nobly: she sent him troops, which, however, were beaten in two decisive battles. After some years a truce, and then a peace was made, in which Rome gave up the greatest part of Africa; all indeed but Carthage, and some other places. This peace the faithless Genseric did not keep; but, on the contrary, took advantage of it to make himself master of Carthage.—Carthage, 338next to Rome, was the largest town in the Western Empire, being to that capital, as Hadrianople was to Constantinople. Its extent was considerable, and it was built on the spot where the gardens of Old Carthage had been, outside the walls of the old town. Salvian of Marseilles shows what a place it was; yet he says, that one ought rather to rejoice at its having been taken by the barbarians, than grieve over it, as immorality had reached the highest pitch, and it was inconceivable how the city could have called itself Christian. In former times, Christianity had certainly done a great deal of good to many individuals; but since the masses had adopted it, the church was no longer a select community, and therefore it had ceased to have any influence upon morals. It is remarkable how thoughtlessly at that time whole towns became christian, just as if a new ruler were proclaimed, the people remaining at heart as bad as they ever were. It is the greatest misfortune for the world and for Christianity itself, that Constantine should have been in such haste to make the faith universal: the hierarchy thus grew worse and worse, and although there were still Popes like Leo the Great, there were likewise many bad bishops.

The Vandal fleets from Africa pillaged Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and also the coast of Italy. This piracy was a fresh calamity for Italy, which had already begun to recover a little from its sufferings, although many parts had indeed remained waste, and the mass of the population had given themselves up as serfs to the great lords. And as ill luck would have it, most of the Roman nobles had their estates in Africa; so that these families, whose wealth sounds quite fabulous, were utterly ruined, as Genseric confiscated everything.

A new storm came from another quarter, even the Huns who had formerly driven away the Goths. Of their abodes in the times of Theodosius and his sons, we have no certain trace; perhaps they dwelled in the 339country between the banks of the Don and the borders of Wallachia: during the first years of Theodosius, they are to be found on the banks of the Danube, and even beyond the Theiss, as far as Pannonia. Concerning all these points, our sources are too scanty: as for the hypothesis of De Guignes, who traces them from China, I have already branded it as false; it is a view which in this day is justly rejected. The Huns being now met with as far as Pannonia, the Pannonian frontier must have been lost by the Romans. Bledas and Attila (Bledel and Etzel), the two sons^[75] of Rugilas, appear with a formidable power as the kings of the Huns: the description of the might of Attila, however, is one of the weak points in Gibbon, as he believes the rule of Attila to have reached as far as China. It is indeed very likely that his sway extended beyond the Don even to the Volga: the German peoples paid homage to him, as one may see from our own poems; and as they were treated by him with forbearance, the lays are not bitter upon him. The main strength of his empire, according to a very correct remark of Friedrich Schlegel, was in German tribes: he himself, as Jornandes describes him, was a Mogul, and surrounded by Moguls. Yet this Mogul tribe is comparatively weak; so that, immediately after his death, the German tribes are free again. Until the middle of the fifth century, Attila had turned himself against the eastern empire only, which he made to suffer dreadfully by devastation, disgraceful treaties of peace, and tribute: Servia, and the greater part of Bulgaria, he altogether changed into a desert. The Huns carried on their frightful and bloodthirsty havoc in quite a different manner from the Goths, for instance: they were in the true sense of the word, destroyers. The western empire, being hard pressed by the Vandals, was not able to aid that of the East in this distress: there was even a sort of friendly relation between the 340former and the Huns, namely, by means of presents. Aëtius, having been banished, had betaken himself to the Huns, from whence, however, he returned: under their protection, he laid the foundations of his power in the empire, until he was so firmly established that he could do without them. He had revived the authority of Rome beyond all expectation: in Gaul, he had reduced the distant countries on the coast, which had made themselves independent; he also restored the frontier of the Rhine, though indeed the Franks still dwelled from Belgium to the Saone, and the Burgundians lived under their own kings, being tributary to the Romans. Provence, however, part of Dauphiné, Lower Languedoc, Lower Loire, Auvergne, and the north-west of Gaul, as well as Spain on the side of the Mediterranean, with the exception of Catalonia, were subject to the latter: the Visigoths had the South. No European country is so torn in pieces as the western empire then was: the countries there were for the most part covered with heaps of ruins, even as a land brought down to the deepest misery; of which we may form an idea by reading the poems of Logau at the end of the Thirty Years’ War.

Attila had been led by a quarrel with a Frankish royal house to march into Gaul. Here Aëtius united with the feeble forces of the empire against him, the warriors of the Visigoths, the ruling party of the Franks in Gaul under Merovæus, and the Burgundians: nearly all his troops were barbarians, but the spirit was his. Attila laid siege to Orleans, which was on the point of surrendering, and it would have been destroyed like the places on the banks of the Rhine, when Aëtius and Theodoric the king of the Visigoths came to its relief. Attila fell back into Champagne (Campi Catalaunici). The decisive battle in the year 451, is wrongly called the battle near Chalons, which I do not at all look upon as certain: Campi Catalaunici mean Champagne; so that it does not necessarily follow that the battle was 341precisely near Chalons. In this mighty combat, Attila led the barbarians of the East, the majority of them being German tribes, against the barbarians of the West. Yet Aëtius had to contend not only against superior numbers, but also against treachery, as the Alans, who were placed in the centre of his host, gave way, and the Huns were enabled to break through his ranks. The Visigoths were about to be overpowered, Theodoric being dead; but Thorismund, his heir, made a decisive charge and Aëtius also conquered at last. The Huns were not driven back, but retreated behind their rampart of waggons, where Aëtius did not venture to attack them; so that both parties retired. The numbers which have been given of those who were killed and taken prisoners, are beyond all belief.

When the winter was over, Attila made his appearance in Italy. Here Aëtius could only oppose to him the feeble, uncertain forces of a land which had become utterly unwarlike. Aquileia, Padua, and other towns were destroyed; all who did not flee, were murdered: people took refuge in the marshes, which was the occasion of the founding of Venice. The details which we have concerning the first tribunes of Venice, &c., are fabulous. Attila had been invited by the princess Honoria into Italy.

The death of Attila, which soon followed, would perhaps have given rest to Italy, had not Aëtius, the only support of Rome, met with his death at the same time. Aëtius, had he wished to rebel, might long ago have taken the throne for himself; but he was satisfied with being the acknowledged and actual ruler of the empire: his title was that of Patrician; but he is also mentioned in the chronicles as Dux Romanorum. His younger son Gaudentius was betrothed to Eudoxia, the daughter of Valentinian, both of them being very young; without doubt Aëtius thereby wished to secure the succession for Gaudentius. Valentinian, however, who was not yet old, expected that this would put an 342end to his own dominion; and therefore he formed a plot against Aëtius. The latter, suspecting nothing, went to the imperial palace at Rome on the Palatine, and there Valentinian stabbed him with his own hand: very likely, no one was allowed to present himself with arms before the emperor, as was the case in Constantinople. His son also, and many of his friends were murdered. One is tempted to think that this led to the rise of Ricimer; at least, he very soon after is met with in Aëtius’ place. Rome was now deprived of the great man, who alone could guarantee the safety of the empire: all the successors of Valentinian were merely emperors in name. Valentinian filled the measure of his wretchedness by an outrage on the wife of Petronius Maximus. He treacherously decoyed her into the palace, to gratify his infamous lusts; and by this deed he drove the injured husband into a conspiracy. Valentinian was murdered in the Field of Mars, and Petronius was proclaimed emperor.

Petronius’ wife having died in the meanwhile, he compelled Valentinian’s widow, Eudoxia, to marry him. She, however, had loved her former husband in spite of his profligacy, and she brooded over schemes of revenge: she invited Genseric to come to Rome and to achieve its conquest. This was so easily done, that one wonders at his not having made it before, and frequently afterwards: the co-operation of the empress is quite evident. When Genseric appeared, the clergy and the senate went out to meet him, imploring his mercy: whereupon he promised not to destroy the people. Notwithstanding this, the outrages of the soldiers were nearly as wanton as if the city had been taken by sword; only there was not quite so much bloodshed. Fourteen whole days was the city pillaged: all the silver, all the bronze was taken away; the golden plates, and the gilt tiles on the Capitol, nay, all that had any value, and could be moved, was carried away to the Vandal ships at Ostia. Petronius himself was slain in the tumult. 343The conquerors had left Rome exhausted, like a body bled to death: the senate had not even the spirit to proclaim a new emperor.

And now, the senator M. Mæcilius Avitus, a very rich and accomplished nobleman in Auvergne, declared himself emperor in Gaul, and crossed the Alps. No one indeed had really proclaimed him. The state of things had become very strange: it was not the army in the province, that proclaimed the emperor; but a peculiar right had then sprung up by which, when there was no hereditary claim, the senate would elect, the people give its assent by acclamation, and the soldiers acknowledge the choice. Avitus came to Rome, and was recognised; but Ricimer, a Sueve of royal race, was even then all-powerful there. All the barbarians who acted a part in Rome, must not be looked upon as mere savages: they were Christians, and understood and spoke the Volgare, which even then came nearer to the modern Italian, than to the Latin; and they were quite as civilized as our own ancestors were in the middle ages. Some few of them had a tinge of classical knowledge, like Theodoric the Visigoth and the younger Alaric; but it was otherwise with Ricimer and those of his class, who undoubtedly had a hearty contempt for the Roman civilisation. All those Germans, alas! were not a whit better than the degenerate Italians: they were just as faithless, just as cruel. Ricimer soon became false to Avitus; and the latter took possession of the see of Placentia, from whence he also soon fled: he seems to have died a natural death, owing to a sickness brought on by the persecutions which he had had to suffer.

In the room of Avitus, Ricimer set up a man of a character such as was no more to be looked for in those days of Rome’s decline—Majorian, who, as it seems, was an Italian born, (457). However unwarlike the Italian people then was, it yet produced distinguished generals, as we may see in the cases of Aëtius and Majorian. The latter undoubtedly deserves the high character 344which Procopius gives him; Sidonius, his epitaph, his laws, the individual traits recorded of him, all redound to his praise. Procopius says that he had surpassed all the Roman emperors in excellence: he had a great mind, and was of a highly practical turn. For four whole years he still stood his ground, and was actually master by the side of the faithless barbarian Ricimer, who had the main forces of the empire at his disposal. The Visigoths in Upper Languedoc and in Catalonia, owned his personal greatness, and paid homage to him and to the majesty of the Roman empire which he had restored. The Vandals being the curse of that empire, he planned an expedition against them, for which he had made extraordinary preparations: he was resolved not to grant them any terms, but to crush them. And they must needs have been overpowered, but for treachery at home. It is quite evident that Ricimer betrayed him, and was the cause of Genseric’s getting the Roman fleet at Carthagena set on fire. Notwithstanding this, Majorian concluded an advantageous peace, which at least secured the coasts of Italy and Sicily. On his return, at the instigation of Ricimer, a rebellion broke out against him: he was obliged to renounce the throne, and a few days after he ceased to live (461).

Ricimer’s absolute sway under a nominal emperor, lasted until 467, during which seven years a quite unknown emperor, Libius Severus, had the empty name of sovereign. Ricimer had an army, enlisted from what were called the fœderati (all sorts of German tribes), and he looked upon Italy as his realm; yet he was in a critical position, as he had to protect Italy; for he could not have kept it against Genseric. His power was limited. What still belonged to the Romans in Gaul and Spain, was subject to the Magister militum Ægidius, a very distinguished man, and a Roman, who had made himself independent, and ruled over Spain and part of Gaul. Marcellinus, another commander, an old 345and faithful servant of Aëtius, had become prince of Illyricum. Ricimer, after the death of Severus (465), ruled alone; but not beyond Italy. As, however, that country still continued to be a prey to the pirate-ships of the Vandals, Ricimer allowed the senate to apply to the emperor Leo at Constantinople, and to ask him to appoint an emperor under his supremacy, and to come to the aid of the empire.

Leo named Anthemius, the son-in-law of his predecessor Marcian, and whom he was glad to get rid of; sent him with a considerable body of troops; and made preparations for a grand expedition against the Vandals. By the death of Ægidius, the prefecture of Gaul was reunited with Italy; and Marcellinus also had placed Illyricum again under the supremacy of the emperor. On the side of Italy, Sardinia was wrested out of the grasp of the Vandals; Basiliscus, a general of the east and a brother-in-law of Leo, led a considerable army against Carthage; and another was sent against Tripolis. The plan was a brilliant one, and the beginning of the undertaking successful; but Genseric, who always got the advantage by discovering those who would sell themselves, now also warded off the decisive moment by craftiness. There is some suspicion that even Basiliscus sold himself; perhaps Ricimer also was guilty again. However this may have been, the expedition proved a total failure. Ricimer and Anthemius now fell out, although Anthemius had married his daughter to Ricimer; and thus the help which had been expected from the eastern emperor, only became the source of still greater calamity. Ricimer now kept his court at Milan; Anthemius lived at Rome: they were implacable enemies, nor did the attempt to reconcile them lead to any result.

A new pretender to the crown, Olybrius, the husband of the younger daughter of Valentinian, who besides such claims had also those of the gens Anicia, now offered himself to Ricimer. The latter caused him to be 346proclaimed. Anthemius, however, would not give up Rome; on which Ricimer laid siege to it for three months, when he at last burst in over the bridge, and it was taken by storm, and had to suffer all the horrors of a conquered city. As the marriage of Ricimer with the daughter of Anthemius had been the last brilliant moment for Rome, thus the present calamity was the most awful one, being indeed far more terrible than when it was taken by the Goths and Vandals: Pope Gelasius speaks in very strong terms of the horrors which were perpetrated on this occasion. Anthemius himself lost his life: Ricimer and Olybrius survived him only a few months. There seem to have been epidemics, of which there is also mention.

Now Gundobald, the king of the Burgundians, who had taken Ricimer’s place, in his capacity of Patrician appointed a Roman of the name of Glycerius, emperor. Against him, however, the court of Constantinople sent Julius Nepos, another Roman of rank, who with some assistance from Constantinople got possession of Rome and Ravenna. Glycerius abdicated; but Nepos was refused obedience by Orestes, a Roman from Noricum, who had been great even in the days of Attila. At this time, after Gundobald had left Italy, Orestes was Patrician, that is to say, commander-in-chief. Although a Roman by birth, he had been brought up among barbarians, and had adopted their language, manners, dress, and way of living: from reasons which we cannot account for, he conferred the imperial dignity upon his son Romulus, who had received his strange name from the father of his mother, a count Romulus in Noricum. Nepos, that he might be acknowledged by the Visigoths, had already given up the Roman lands in Gaul, even more than those barbarians were able to occupy: the people of Auvergne abandoned the hopeless idea of resistance; but in the north of Gaul, between Burgundy and the settlements of the Franks, a considerable part of the country was still Roman, though separated from 347the bulk of the empire ever since the death of Ægidius. That territory was now subject to Syagrius, and it yet lasted ten years longer than the western empire, until it was likewise broken up by Clovis. Romulus, who was not called Augustus, but Augustulus, was the last emperor. Against him the barbarian tribes, stirred up by Odoachar, a German prince, arose in rebellion: they demanded, over and above their exorbitant pay, no less than a third of all the lands, like the Visigoths and Burgundians, to be allotted on a tenure of military service. As Orestes would not grant this, they revolted, and, wanting to have a ruler who was one of themselves, proclaimed Odoachar king. He defeated Orestes and his brother in two battles, and they both of them lost their lives. Odoachar marched to Ravenna, and Romulus surrendered to him: he was treated with humanity, as he received a liberal maintenance, and the Lucullianum in Campania was assigned to him as his residence. Whether he died there of a natural death, is more than we know.

Thus ended the Roman empire.

FINE ARTS AND LITERATURE.

INDEX.

• Abdera, subject to Macedon, ii, 203.
• Abdera, Phœnician settlement in Spain, ii, 59.
• Abgarus of Osroëne, iii, 258.
• Ablavius, præfectus prætorio, iii, 304.
• Ἀβλεψία, iii, 181.
• Aborigines, the same people as the Siculians, i, 101;
  • the nominative singular must have been aboriginus, 101;
  • emigrate from Achaia to Latium, 101;
  • Varro’s opinion of them, 103;
  • their villages were scattered on hills, 110.
• Abyssinian Annals, from the thirteenth century, contain a piece of contemporary narrative, i, 125.
• Acarnanians apply to Rome for help against the Ætolians, ii, 49;
  • call upon Philip for help against the Athenians, 149;
  • part of them Ætolian, 150;
  • united with Macedon, 151;
  • a separate state, 163;
  • become Roman, 175.
• Accensi, i, 441;
  • are armed in the battle of Veseris, 442.
• Accius. See Attius.
• Acerræ reduced by the Romans, ii, 56;
  • the story of the extermination of the senate unauthenticated, ii, 65;
  • taken by Hannibal, 107;
  • conquered by the Romans, as periœcians of Capua, 114.
• Achæans sink into utter insignificance owing to the treason of Aratus, ii, 145;
  • undertake a war against the Ætolians, in conjunction with Philip, 145;
  • dependent on their allies, 145;
  • the extent of their rule, 151;
  • unwarlike, 151;
  • bitterness against Rome, 172;
  • three factions among them, 206;
  • outrages of the Roman party after the victory over Perseus, 217;
  • more than a thousand Achæans sent to Rome, 217;
  • the state of its affairs at the time of the third Punic war, 248;
  • they defeat the Lacedæmonians, 250;
  • extent of their power, 250;
  • oppose the unjust demands of the Romans, 252;
  • scattered near Scarphea, 254;
  • their country changed into a Roman province, 256;
  • their constitution, 256;
  • conf. Ætolians.
• Achæan towns, twelve of them, i, 111.
• Achaia, belonging to the Achæan league, ii, 151;
  • plundered by the Goths, iii, 280.
• Achillas, guardian of Ptolemy, iii, 63.
• Achradina, a quarter of Syracuse, ii, 117.
• C. Acilius, a Roman senator, writes Roman annals, down to the war with Antiochus, i, 23;
  • his work translated into Latin by a certain Claudius, 23, and ii, 121, 199.
• 350Acrocorinth occupied by the Romans, ii, 162;
  • evacuated, 172.
• Acta Diurna, a sort of town gazette, which also contained the acts of the senate, i, 9.
• Acta Martyrum, spurious, felt quite a particular pleasure in devising and relating the most horrible tortures, ii, 26.
• Actiones Repetundarum, for which formerly special quæsitores were appointed, are from the seventh century to be judged according to the common course of law, ii, 297.
• Actium, battle of, iii, 111.
• Actius. See Attius.
• Addiction, i, 229, 523.
• Aderbidjan given up by Persia to Armenia, iii, 296;
  • wrested from the latter by Sapor, 313.
• Adherbal, general of the Carthaginians, ii, 32.
• Adherbal, son of Micipsa, ii, 310;
  • taken by the Romans under their protection, 311;
  • beset by Jugurtha in Cirta, 311;
  • murdered, 312.
• Adiabene, the country east of the Tigris, iii, 253;
  • subject to the supremacy of the Romans, 254.
• Adige had fords in it, ii, 331.
• Adis (Adin), ii, 21.
• Administrative offices, no other kind of knowledge was requisite in Rome for holding them, but the artes liberales.
• Adolphus, Alaric’s brother-in-law, commander of the Visigoths, iii, 334;
  • reigns on both sides of the Pyrenees, 334;
  • married to Placidia, 334.
• Adoption by will, first known example of it, iii, 84.
• Aduatici, Cimbrian tribe on the Lower Rhine, ii, 333.
• Æacidas, father of Pyrrhus, i, 352;
  • attached to Olympias, 352;
  • driven out of his kingdom by Alexander, 352;
  • expelled from Epirus by Cassander, 553.
• Ædiles, a plebeian magistracy, i, 241;
  • a general Latin magistracy, 241 and 405;
  • are charged with all the police matters in Rome, iii, 123.
• Ædiles cereales limited to the plebs, iii, 75.
• Ædiles curules elected in the place of the old quæstores parricidii, i, 405;
  • their office is held by plebeians also, 405;
  • it becomes a liturgy in the Greek acceptation of the word, 405;
  • their attributes, 405;
  • they are chosen by the comitia tributa, 406;
  • they take upon themselves the burden of the public festivals, ii, 43;
  • the holding of the ædileship in turns by the two orders done away with, 269.
• Ædui get the hegemony in Gaul, iii, 42;
  • brothers and friends of the Roman people, 42;
  • rising against Tiberius under Julius Sacrovir, 202.
• Ægation islands, victory of the Romans over the Carthaginian fleet, ii, 38.
• Ægidius, magister militum in Gaul and Spain, iii, 344.
• Ægina taken by the Romans, ii, 146;
  • sold by the Ætolians to Attalus, 146;
  • given up to Eumenes, 163.
• Ælia Capitolina, iii, 230;
  • the name has been kept up to this day 230.
• 351Ælianus, (Lælianus), emperor, conquered by Postumus in Mentz, iii, 282.
• Æmilianus, governor of Illyricum, proclaimed emperor, defeats Gallus Trebonianus on the borders of Umbria, iii, 279;
  • murdered, 279.
• Æmilianus. See Scipio.
• Æmilius. See Lepidus.
• L. Æmilius, consul in the war of the Cisalpine Gauls, ii, 52.
• Mam. Æmilius, said to have limited the censorial power to eighteen months, i, 336.
• Q. Æmilius, general against the Etruscans, i, 506;
  • relieves Sutrium, 507.
• L. Æmilius Barbula, consul against Tarentum, i, 551.
• Q. Æmilius Papus, i, 548.
• Q. Æmilius Paullus, reduces the Illyrians, ii, 57;
  • μισόδημος, having been wrongfully accused after the Illyrian campaign, 98;
  • mortally wounded in the battle of Cannæ, 102.
• L. Æmilius Paullus, son of the former, brings in Greeks for the education of his children, ii, 199;
  • consul, 212;
  • defeats Perseus in the battle of Pydna, 213;
  • is not to be ranked among the great men, 216;
  • his triumph, 218.
• L. Æmilius Paullus, consul, iii, 49;
  • bought over by Cæsar, 50;
  • builds the Basilica Æmilia, 50.
• Æneas, according to Nævius, arrives with on ship only, i, 106;
  • earliest traditions concerning him, 106.
• Ænianians, subjected to the Ætolians, ii, 151.
• Ænos, Macedonian, ii, 203.
• Æquians, are Opicans, i, 98;
  • gens magna, 275;
  • march from the Anio against Rome, 275;
  • war of them in the year 323, 343;
  • their power broken by Postumius Tubertus, 344;
  • receive their deathblow from the Gauls, 384;
  • in the first Samnite war allied to the Latins 436;
  • conquered, receive the right of Roman citizenship, 505.
• Æqui Falisci, i, 361.
• Æquimælium, the place where the house of Sp. Mælius had stood, i, 338.
• Ærarii, i, 180, 333;
  • had very likely to pay a war-tax for the pedites to carry on trades, 515.
• Ærarium, the chest of the plebeians, i, 233;
  • of the senate and of the emperor, iii, 121.
• Æschines, i, 248.
• Æsculetum, place of meeting of the populus outside the town, i, 269.
• Æsernia, colony, i, 535; ii, 106;
  • conquered, by the Samnites, 356;
  • seat of the Italian government, 358.
• Aëtius, iii, 336;
  • from Lower Mœsia, 336;
  • with the Huns, 340;
  • his achievements, 340;
  • against Attila, 340;
  • defeats Attila, 341;
  • his death, 341;
  • his title is Patricius and Dux Romanorum, 341.
• Ætna, eruption in the year 354, i, 357.
• Ætolians and Achæans united against Demetrius, ii, 48;
  • divide Acarnania with Alexander of Epirus, 49;
  • treat the embassy of the Romans with scorn, 49;
  • war of Philip and the Achæans against them, 145;
  • they are humbled by it, 145;
  • free, 145;
  • alliance with the Romans, 146;
  • deserve praise after the Lamian war, 146;
  • they sink afterwards into a state of barbarism, 146;
  • 352attacked by Philip, they conclude a very disadvantageous peace, 147;
  • hostile to Macedon, 150;
  • extent of their possessions, 150;
  • they have isopolity with many places in Elis and Messene, 151;
  • misunderstanding with Rome, 152;
  • dissensions between them and the Romans after the battle of Cynoscephalæ, 160;
  • their vanity, 160;
  • side with Antiochus, 167;
  • defend Ambracia, 174;
  • peace, 175;
  • outrages of the Roman party after the defeat of Perseus, 216.
• Ætolian cavalry is bad, i, 440.
• Afranius, Pompey’s general in Spain a commonplace man, iii, 54;
  • defeated near Lerida, 56;
  • in Africa, 67.
• Africa, numerous and zealous church there, iii, 273.
• African school, iii, 234;
  • has no peculiar dialect, 234;
  • its origin unknown, 234.
• Agathias, his history is most authentic, iii, 263.
• Agathocles employed by the Tarentines, i, 461;
  • his character, 575;
  • shows the weakness of the Carthaginians in Africa, ii, 17.
• Agathyrsians, i, 369.
• Ager limitatus, its law on the tabula Heracleensis, seems to have been similar to that which was in force at Rome, i, 269.
• Ager publicus, i, 243; ii, 270;
  • one instance only of any thing like it in Greece, i, 253;
  • occupation of it, 253;
  • agrum locare and agrum vendere are synonymous, 254.
• Agis, PROXENUS of the Romans at Tarentum, i, 551.
• Agon Capitolinus instituted by Domitian, iii, 210.
• Agrarian law, i, 250;
  • peculiar to the Romans, 253.
• Agricola Julius, from Forum Julii, may have sprung from Gallic ancestors, iii, 193;
  • completes the conquest of Britain, 211.
• Agrigentum laid waste by the Carthaginians, i, 576;
  • independent, 576;
  • destroyed by the Carthaginians, ii, 4;
  • condition at the outbreak of the Punic wars, 10;
  • sacked, 12;
  • taken by the Romans, 119;
  • its several devastations, 119;
  • afterwards restored, 119.
• C. Agrippa, iii, 147;
  • adopted by Augustus, 147;
  • sent to Armenia, 147;
  • Velleius’ character of him, 147;
  • murdered there, 148.
• L. Agrippa adopted by Augustus, iii, 147;
  • sent to Gaul and Spain, 147;
  • his death, 148.
• M. Agrippa Octavian’s adviser, iii, 85;
  • conducts the war against Sextus Pompey, 109;
  • victory near Mylæ, 109;
  • marries Julia, 143, 146;
  • his influence on Augustus, 144;
  • his buildings, 144;
  • Augustus gives him his ring, 146;
  • differences between him and Marcellus, 146;
  • Velleius’ saying of him, 146;
  • withdraws to Mitylene, 146;
  • his death, 146.
• Agrippa Postumus adopted by Augustus, iii, 148.
• Agrippina, Agrippa’s daughter, wife of Germanicus, iii, 146;
  • her virtue, 146, 160;
  • banished by Sejanus, 176.
• Agrippina, wife of the Emperor Claudius, her character, iii, 183;
  • daughter of Germanicus, 188;
  • mother of Nero, 189;
  • murdered, 189.
• Agron, king of the Illyrians, ii, 47.
• Agylla receives the worship of Greek heroes, i, 147;
  • is called Cære by the Etruscans, 147;
  • Conf. Cære.
• Ahenobarbus. See Domitius.
• 353Aisne, battle, iii, 44.
• Alans, iii, 288;
  • cross the Rhine, 331;
  • withdraw from Gaul, 332;
  • conquered by Adolphus, 334;
  • treachery towards Aëtius, 341.
• Alaric, king of the Visigoths, iii, 329;
  • defeated by Stilicho, 329;
  • appointed magister militum, 329;
  • appears in the West, 330;
  • defeated near Pollentia, 330;
  • withdraws from Italy, 330;
  • blockades Rome twice, 333;
  • dies in Cosenza, 334.
• Alaric, the younger, his classical knowledge, iii, 343.
• Alatrum, town of the Hernicans, i, 247.
• Alba, on the Alban lake, capital of the ruling conquerors, i, 107;
  • its historical existence, 108;
  • shares with the thirty towns the flesh of the sacrifices on the Alban Mount, 108;
  • religious reference of Roman gentes to Alba, 113;
  • its destruction is historical, 125;
  • not the least connexion between it and Rome, 126;
  • its destruction by the Latins is most probable, 128.
• Alba on the Lake Fucinus, from thence the Sacranians issued, i, 107;
  • Roman colony, 505;
  • Syphax dies there as an exile, ii, 137;
  • Perseus and his sons live there in captivity, 245;
  • and likewise Bituitus, king of the Allobroges, 308.
• Albans had the dominion over Latium, i, 108;
  • their reception into Rome is probably historical, 125
• Albanian, the modern Albanian language is like the ancient Illyrian, ii, 57.
• Alban kings, their chronology is a forgery of L. Cornelius Alexander, i, 107.
• Alban lake drained, i, 356–359.
• Albenses (Populi), in Pliny, i, 107.
• Albinovanus makes his peace with Sylla, ii, 282.
• Albinovanus Pedo, iii, 140.
• A. Albinus, surrounded in Africa, ii, 315.
• Albinus Clodius, the title of Cæsar offered to him by Commodus, iii, 250;
  • proclaimed emperor by the British and Gallic legions, 250;
  • his descent, 253;
  • overreached by Septimius Severus, 253;
  • defeated near Lyons, his death, 253.
• Sp. Albinus, consul, ii, 315.
• Album, explanation of the term, i, 6.
• Alcæus of Messene, epigrams of his, ii, 160.
• Alcibiades, the bravest Athenian, i, 296.
• Alemanni, iii, 277;
  • break into the Roman empire, 279;
  • must have undertaken an expedition as far as Spain, 282;
  • pass the Po, 287;
  • war of Probus against them, 288;
  • on both banks of the Rhine, 310;
  • force the passage across the Rhine, 331.
• Aleppo, famine there, i, 338.
• Alesia, between Autun and Langres, iii, 47.
• Alexander VI., Pope, lays down a division of countries in the new world between Spain and Portugal, i, 413.
• Alexander, L. Cornelius, a freedman of Sylla, i, 107.
• Alexander, king of Epirus, the treaty with him is the first connexion between Greece and Rome, i, 458;
  • family connexions, 463;
  • unites the Greek towns of Lower Italy in a confederacy, 464;
  • quarrels with the Tarentines, after which he carries on the war as an adventurer, 464;
  • 354is slain near Pandosia, 465;
  • treaty with the Romans, 465;
  • usurps the kingdom of Æacidas, 552.
• Alexander the Great, the embassy of the Romans to him seems not to be a fiction, i, 469;
  • embassy of the Samnites and Lucanians, 469;
  • of the Iberians, 469;
  • whether the Romans knew of him, 469;
  • has done little in comparison with Hannibal, ii, 67.
• Alexander, son of Pyrrhus, ii, 49 and 50.
• Alexander Severus, formerly called Alexianus, adopted by Elagabalus, iii, 261;
  • his character, 261;
  • the authors seem to have written a sort of Cyropædia on him, 262;
  • weak to Mamæa, 262;
  • Ulpianus his minister, 262;
  • displays great firmness on many occasions, 262;
  • his war against the Persians, 265;
  • contradictions concerning it, 265;
  • goes to the Rhine, 266;
  • mutiny of the troops, 266;
  • murdered, 267.
• Alexandria, its population, iii, 64;
  • massacre under Caracalla, 257;
  • seat of wit, 257;
  • many Christians there, 273;
  • reduced by Diocletian, 296.
• Alexandrines, drive Ptolemy Auletes away, iii, 28.
• Alexandrine literature must be deemed to end with the death of Eratosthenes, iii, 228.
• Alexianus. See Alexander Severus.
• Alexo, an Achæan, discovers a plot in the Carthaginian camp before Lilybæum, ii, 30.
• Alfatarians, i, 419.
• Algidus, a cold rugged height, its situation, i, 277.
• Aliens were better treated in the Germanic states, than in the ancient world and in France, i, 167.
• Alia, battle on the, was fought July 16th, i, 373;
  • an historical event, 376;
  • site of the river uncertain, 376;
  • description of the battle, 377.
• Aliphera during the war of Hannibal well affected to Macedon, ii, 145.
• Aliso on the Lippe, very likely in the neighbourhood of Hamm, iii, 157.
• Allobroges, are pure Celts, i, 370;
  • their country at the time of Hannibal, ii, 79;
  • their abodes, 308;
  • acknowledge the majestas populi Romani, 79;
  • Roman citizens, iii, 23;
  • their envoys at the conspiracy of Catiline, 23;
  • call for Cæsar’s protection against the Helvetians, 41.
• Alps, their extent in Polybius, ii, 77.
• Alpine tribes, their treachery to Hannibal, ii, 78.
• Alumentus, Latin form for Laomedon, ii, 194.
• Alva, Duke of —’s cruelty in the Netherlands, iii, 297.
• Amazirgh, ii, 5.
• Ambiorix, leader of the Eburones, iii, 46.
• Ambitio Campi, iii, 118.
• Ambitus, laws against it, ii, 227, 318; iii, 13, 38.
• Ambracia yielded to Pyrrhus by the son of Cassander, i, 554;
  • residence of Pyrrhus, 555;
  • siege, ii, 174;
  • given up to the Romans, 175.
• Ambrones join the Cimbrians, ii, 324;
  • they are most likely Ligurians, 324;
  • defeated by Marius, 329.
• Ambrose, iii, 325.
• 355America, state of things before the constitution of Washington, ii, 248.
• Americans, beat the English fleets by means of masses, ii, 14.
• Amida taken by Sapor, iii, 309.
• Amiternum, leagued with the Samnites, taken in the third Samnite war, i, 535.
• Ammianus Marcellinus, an ingenious writer, iii, 323;
  • a native of Antioch, 324.
• Ammonius, iii, 293.
• Amphilochia yielded by the son of Cassander to Pyrrhus, i, 554.
• Amphipolitans receive the Chalcidians and drive out the old Athenian colony, i, 419.
• Amulet, iii, 355.
• Amulius, i, 112.
• Amynander drives the Macedonian garrisons from Athamania, ii, 203.
• Anagnia, town of the Hernicans, i, 247;
  • loses its political existence, 503;
  • becomes a municipal town of the second class, 503;
  • receives a provost from Rome to administer justice, 503.
• Anaitis, her temple in Comana plundered, ii, 407.
• Ancient literature revived, iii, 232.
• Ancona, the March of, a country with a very temperate climate, and exceedingly healthy, ii, 94;
  • its constitution in recent times, 398;
  • its mole and harbour built by Trajan, iii, 223.
• Ancus Marcius, his conquest very credible, i, 125;
  • he is a Sabine, 131;
  • establishes Latins on the Aventine, 131;
  • founds the colony of Ostia, 132.
• Andalusia, the Latin language, forbidden there by punishment of death, dies away within a hundred years, i, 145;
  • Latinized, ii, 258.
• S. Andreas in busta Gallica, church in Rome, i, 384.
• Andriscus. See Pseudophilip.
• Andronidas, ii, 248.
• Q. Anicius, a Prænestine, plebeian ædile, i, 495, 521.
• Annales Bertiniani, Fuldenses, etc., their arrangement, i, 5.
• Annales maximi or PONTIFICUM, i, 5;
  • for the earlier times restored afterwards, 6;
  • according to Servius divided into eighty books, 8;
  • Cicero’s opinion on them, 8;
  • one may form an idea of them from the passages which Livy quotes from them at the end of the tenth book, 8;
  • Livy’s copy began with the year 460, 8;
  • according to Diomedes they were still continued in his time, 9;
  • the probable cause of their having ceased in the times of P. Mucius is the publication of the acta diurna, 9;
  • destroyed in the burning of the town by the Gauls, 83.
• Annius of Viterbo, his forgeries, i, 141.
• Antagoras, ii, 198.
• Anthemius, emperor, iii, 345.
• Antibes (Antipolis) conquered, ii, 220.
• Antigonea, founded by Pyrrhus, the present Argyrocastro, ii, 153;
  • fauces Antigoneæ, 153;
  • victory of Flaminius, 155.
• Antigonus Doson (Epitropus), guardian of Philip, i, 144;
  • in the last years of his guardianship the Macedonian empire recovers, 145.
• Antigonus the One-eyed, killed in the battle Ipsus, i, 553.
• Antigonus Gonatas, abandoned by his troops, i, 569;
  • again appointed king, 569;
  • 356marches to Argos, 569;
  • decay of the Macedonian empire during the later years of his reign, ii, 144.
• Antioch, the seat of wit, iii, 257;
  • many Christians there, 273;
  • sacked by the Persians, 280;
  • battle, 286.
• Antioch, the people of, their frivolity and luxury, iii, 311;
  • rouse the wrath of Theodosius, 322.
• Antiochus Epiphanes, his character correctly described in the book of the Maccabees, ii, 207;
  • his connexion with Perseus, 211;
  • war against Egypt, 220;
  • his last disease, 390.
• Antiochus the Great of Syria, allies himself with Philip III. against Ptolemy Epiphanes, ii, 147;
  • conquers Perinthus, Ephesus, and Lycia, 148;
  • bears unjustly the surname of the Great, 165;
  • better than the princes of his house who had the same name, 166;
  • extent of his rule, 166;
  • negociations of the Romans with him, 167;
  • rejects Hannibal’s advice, 170;
  • lands in Greece, 171;
  • battle of Thermopylæ, 173;
  • returns to Asia, 173;
  • his fleet commanded by Hannibal, 175;
  • conquered near Myonnesus, 175;
  • evacuates the Chersonesus, 176;
  • falls back into Lydia, 176;
  • offers to conclude a peace, 177;
  • battle of Magnesia, 178;
  • peace, 179.
• Antiochus Hierax war against Ptolemy Euergetes, ii, 182.
• Antiochus Soter, ii, 166.
• Antiochus Theos, an utterly infamous prince, ii, 166.
• Antipater L. Cœlius. See Cœlius.
• Antiquities, the study of Roman antiquities makes rapid progress in the beginning of the 16th century, i, 68.
• Antium, at first Tyrrhenian, afterwards Volscian, i, 223;
  • sprung from the same stock with Rome and Ardea, 223;
  • conquered in 286 by the Romans, 274;
  • receives a Volscian colony, 274;
  • opposition; the old citizens call in the Romans, 274;
  • receives a colony of Romans, Latins, and Hernicans, 274;
  • Antiates mille milites, 274;
  • restored to the Volscians, 286;
  • severed from Rome, 390;
  • a marine colony, 450;
  • its fate after the Latin war, 450;
  • laid waste, ii, 372.
• Antonia, daughter of M. Antonius and Octavia, Drusus’ wife, iii, 104;
  • mother of the emperor Claudius, 181.
• M. Antoninus marries one of his daughters to Pompeian, a Greek, i, 62;
  • in his reign, there remains only the art of casting in bronze, iii, 224;
  • his real name Annius Verus, 236;
  • called by Hadrian, Verissimus, 236;
  • different accounts concerning his adoption, 237;
  • his beauty, 238;
  • character, 238;
  • meditations, 238;
  • correspondence with Fronto, 238;
  • stoicism, 239;
  • love of his subjects, 239;
  • his monumental column very much damaged, 242;
  • goes to the East, 245;
  • dialogista, 245;
  • Avidius Cassius’ opinion on him, 245;
  • his death, 246;
  • he sells the valuable things of his palace, 248;
  • his equestrian statue, a noble work, 275;
  • writes very good Greek, 324.
• M. Antoninus Magnus, son of Septimius Severus, iii, 254;
  • see Caracalla.
• T. Antoninus Pius, grandson of Arrius Antoninus, adopted by Hadrian, iii, 231;
  • emperor, 236;
  • married to Galeria Faustina, 236;
  • a native of Nemausus, 236;
  • his history little known to us, 236;
  • his surname Pius, 236;
  • his wars, 236;
  • his character, 237.
• 357Antoninus Diadumenianus, son of Macrinus, iii, 260.
• Antonius. See Primus.
• C. Antonius, consul, Cicero’s colleague, iii, 24.
• C. Antonius, brother of the triumvir, receives the province of Macedon, iii, 86;
  • executed by Brutus, 96.
• L. Antonius, brother of the triumvir, places himself at the head of the malcontents against Octavian, iii, 102;
  • the Perusian war, 103;
  • makes up with Octavian, 103.
• M. Antonius, consul, ii, 339;
  • orator, 349, 373.
• M. Antony, tribune of the people, iii, 52;
  • makes his passage to Illyricum, 59;
  • quarrels with Dolabella; both of them equally bad, 70;
  • offers to Cæsar the diadem, 76;
  • his behaviour after Cæsar’s murder, 82;
  • delivers a funeral oration for Cæsar, 83;
  • is not among his heirs, 83;
  • administers Cæsar’s property, 84;
  • makes away with the greatest part of the money, 85;
  • chooses Cisalpine Gaul for his province, 86;
  • shows himself friendly to the optimates, 86;
  • although a bad man he might be gained over, 86;
  • incensed against Cicero, 87;
  • besieges Dec. Brutus in Mutina, 87;
  • goes to Gaul, 90;
  • imperator, 90;
  • triumvirate, 91;
  • battle of Philippi, 97;
  • his moderation after the war, 99;
  • falls into the nets of Cleopatra, 101;
  • peace of Brundusium, 103;
  • marries Octavia, 104;
  • gets the empire of the east, 104;
  • unsuccessful attempt against Sicily, 105;
  • of Misenum, 105;
  • campaign in Media, 108;
  • divorce from Octavia, 110;
  • marries Cleopatra, 110;
  • his fleet, 111;
  • battle of Actium, 111;
  • his death, 113.
• Antonius Musa, physician of Augustus, iii, 146.
• Antrodoco, the defiles of —, disgracefully abandoned by the Neapolitans in 1821, i, 477.
• d’Anville, his maps of Italy to be recommended, i, 76;
  • characteristics, 76;
  • C. Niebuhr always spoke of him in the highest terms of acknowledgment, 77.
• Anxur, i, 344;
  • conf. Terracina.
• Aous, river, ii, 153.
• Apennines, geologically different from the mountain ranges of Southern Italy, ii, 8;
  • ways leading through them to Italy, 52;
  • roads through them, 89.
• Aper. See Arrius.
• Apollodorus of Damascus, his likeness is the most ancient of an artist which we have, i, 61; iii, 221;
  • architect of Trajan, iii, 221.
• Apollonia, dependent on the Romans, ii, 48, 153; iii, 58, 84.
• Appeal to the people, done away with, ii, 297;
  • it had only been allowed for judicium publicum, 297;
  • source of the modern appeal, iii, 117.
• Appia Aqua, i, 518.
• Appian has borrowed from Fabius, i, 20;
  • closely follows the track of Dionysius of Halicarnassus, 20;
  • his sources, 252;
  • a jurist from Alexandria, lives in Rome during the reigns of Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, greatly befriended by Fronto, 60; iii, 237;
  • his history arranged after the Origines of Cato, i, 60;
  • he knew well how to choose his sources, 60;
  • his ignorance particularly of geography, 61;
  • editions, 61;
  • on the ager publicus, 252;
  • the groundwork of his history of the second Punic war, is taken from Fabius, ii, 62;
  • 358is the only source for the third Punic war, 240;
  • has copied from Polybius, 240;
  • otherwise below criticism, 240.
• Appian road built, i, 517, 518.
• Apuleius. See Saturninus.
• Apuleius, to be placed among the first geniuses of his age, iii, 234;
  • shows talent wherever he has a subject, 235.
• Apulia, description of the country, i, 477;
  • clothed in winter with fine and excellent grass, 478;
  • joins Pyrrhus, 557;
  • a mild, sunny district, ii, 95;
  • a breeze rises there every afternoon from the east, (the sea), 102;
  • part of it falls away from the Romans after the battle of Cannæ, 107;
  • under arms in the Social war, but without having any share in the Italian state, 352.
• Apulians of the same stock as the Opicans, i, 99.
• Aqua Appia. See Appia.
• Aqua Claudia, the finest Roman aqueduct, iii, 189.
• Aqua Marcia, ii, 339.
• Aqua Marrana, i, 188.
• Aquæ Sextiæ, first Roman colony beyond the Alps, ii, 308;
  • gets the Roman franchise in virtue of the lex Julia, 354.
• Aqueducts of the emperors are of brick, with a cast of mortar in the middle, i, 138;
  • of the Romans, 518;
  • of Appius, 518.
• Aquila, town in Latium, founded in the middle ages, i, 77.
• Aquileia, besieged by Maximin, ii, 269;
  • battles, 321;
  • destroyed, 341.
• Aquitanians are pure Hispanians, i, 367;
  • of the Iberian race, in Guienne, iii, 42;
  • conquered by Crassus, 46.
• Arabia, vassal kingdom of Persia, iii, 253;
  • Arabia Petræa, made a Roman province by Trajan, 220.
• Aræ Flaviæ, on the military road from the Main to Augsburg, iii, 216
• Aratus sacrifices Corinth and the liberty of Greece, not to let Cleomenes have the authority which was due to him, ii, 145.
• Aratus, the poet, ii, 199;
  • the paraphrase of the phænomena is by Domitian, 209.
• Arbiter, one only was needed in criminal causes, ii, 297.
• Arbogastes, a Frank general, commander of the army of Valentinian II., rises against him, iii, 321.
• Arcadians, an essentially Pelasgian people, i, 96.
• Arcadia, its position completely changed, i, 390;
  • Achæan, ii, 151.
• Arcadius, iii, 328.
• Archelaus, commander of the army of Mithridates in Greece, ii, 369;
  • defends himself in the Piræeus, 375.
• Archidamus of Sparta employed by the Tarentines, i, 461;
  • killed on the day of the battle of Chæronea, 463.
• Archimedes builds a ship for Hiero, which is sent by the latter to Alexandria, ii, 17;
  • defends Syracuse, 117.
• Architecture, its different stages of development, iii, 222;
  • its decline under Hadrian, 275.
• Archytas, the Leibnitz of his age, i, 461;
  • seven times called to the office of general, 461.
• Ardaburius, iii, 336.
• 359Ardaschir, son of Babek, of the race of Sassan, king of the Persians, iii, 264;
  • restores the old fire-worship, 264;
  • sets up monuments in Persepolis, 264;
  • is called by the Greeks Artaxerxes, 265;
  • war against the Romans, 265.
• Ardea, the war of Tarquin the Proud against Ardea is fabulous, i, 198;
  • is of the same stock with Rome and Antium, 223;
  • insurrection, 343;
  • make head against the Gauls, 381.
• Ardeates, the decision between them and the people of Aricia was pronounced by the Curies, i, 94.
• Ardyæans in northern Illyricum, are under the protection of Rome, ii, 146;
  • overcome by Philip, 146;
  • their country ceded to him by the Romans, 147.
• Arevaci, a Spanish people, ii, 220;
  • a tribe of the Celtiberians, 260.
• Argolis Archæan, ii, 151, 163.
• Argos, a Pelasgian word, probably meaning town, i, 101;
  • synonymous with Peloponnesus, 101;
  • also for Thessaly, 101;
  • the republican party calls in Pyrrhus against the aristocrats, 569;
  • the latter summon Antigonus to their aid, 569;
  • devastated by the Goths, iii, 280.
• Argyrocastro, very important pass, ii, 147;
  • the old Antigonea, 153.
• Aricia, in a grove before its gates, was the sanctuary of the Latins, i, 186;
  • Porsena defeated there, 213;
  • after the Latin war it does not receive the franchise, but becomes an independent municipium, 448;
  • laid waste by Marius, 372.
• Ariminum, colony of, ii, 50;
  • opens its gates to Cæsar, iii, 53.
• Ariobarzanes, Persian governor of Pontus, ii, 360;
  • king of Cappadocia, 363, 407.
• Ariovistus, ii, 43;
  • acknowledged by the Romans as a sovereign king, 43;
  • defeated near Besançon, 43.
• Aristænus, Achæan strategus, ii, 156.
• Aristæus, a Pelasgian hero from Arcadia, i, 96.
• Aristarchus, the period from him to Dio Chrysostomus is an intermediate one, which has no distinct character, iii, 228.
• Aristides, Ælius, a most disagreeable writer, iii, 235;
  • his declamation on the battle of Leuctra, 235.
• Aristion, sophist, tyrant of Athens, ii, 364.
• Aristippus, tyrant of Argos, i, 569.
• Aristobulus, historian, i, 470.
• Aristobulus, pretender to the crown of Judæa, made prisoner by
• Pompey and led in his triumph, iii, 11.
• Aristocracy, as it was in the earliest times in Rome, i, 164.
• Aristocrats, their hypocrisy, ii, 87.
• Aristonicus, a bastard son of Eumenes, usurps the throne of Pergamus, ii, 266;
  • defeats Crassus, 267;
  • overcome by Peperna, 267.
• Aristotle, ii, 6;
  • the text of his Politics is derived from a single MS. of the fourteenth century, 6.
• Armenia, nature of the country, iii, 7;
  • acknowledges the majestas populi Romani, 161;
  • vassal kingdom of the Romans and Parthians, 240;
  • recognised as a tributary dependency of Rome, 296.
• Armenians, Gibbon’s remark on the change in their character, iii, 7;
  • 360slight Tiberius, 170;
  • their princes are Arsacidæ and Christians, 313.
• Arminius, iii, 156;
  • a Roman knight, 157.
• Arnobius, his erudition is of great value to us, iii, 293.
• Arpi, chief town of Apulia, i, 477;
  • returns to the side of the Romans, ii, 110;
  • taken by Hannibal, 120.
• Arpinum conquered by the Samnites, i, 501;
  • reconquered by the Romans, 504;
  • municipal town, large and important; a Cyclopian town; birthplace of Marius and Cicero, iii, 15.
• Arretinian vessels of baked red clay, i, 135.
• Arretinus, Leonardus, i, 67.
• Arretium makes peace with Rome, i, 509;
  • governed by the Cilnians; besieged by the Gauls, 546;
  • razed to the ground, ii, 383;
  • military colony, 385.
• Arria, wife of Thrasea Pætus, iii, 191.
• Arrian, a distinguished man, iii, 239.
• Arrius Aper, præfectus prætorio, iii, 290.
• Arsacidæ, the younger branch of them on the Parthian throne in Armenia, iii, 191.
• Arsia, the forest of, the battle there is purely mythical, i, 208.
• Arsinoë, daughter of Ptolemy Auletes, iii, 62.
• Artabanus, king of the Parthians, iii, 258.
• Artavasdes, king of Armenia, iii, 107.
• Artaxata conquered, iii, 191.
• Artillery, its masses mark the decline of intellectual spirit and humanity in warfare, ii, 17.
• Art in Rome, i, 498;
  • its decline in the third century, iii, 295.
• Arulenus. See Rusticus.
• Aruns, a common Etruscan name, i, 136.
• Arvernians, have the principatus Galliæ at time of the second Punic war, ii, 125;
  • defeated by the Romans, 308;
  • they never raise their head again, iii, 42.
• Arx of Rome climbed by the Gauls, i, 383.
• Arymbas, prince of the Molossians, i, 552.
• As, is worth one stiver and a half (²⁵³⁄₄₀₀ penny sterling), i, 181.
• Asconius Pedianus, a writer of first-rate historical learning, ii, 385.
• Asculum, battle, i, 564;
  • massacre of the Romans, ii, 352;
  • victory of the Romans, 356.
• Asiatics were merely archers, i, 176.
• Asia, kingdom of, ii, 183;
  • province, 267;
  • its division in the seventh century, 361;
  • chastised by Sylla, 377;
  • the name of Tiberius Claudius a general prænomen there, iii, 193.
• Asinii are Marrucinians, ii, 300.
• Asinius, Herius, father or grandfather of Asinius Pollio, iii, 107.
• Asinius Pollio taxes Livy with Patavinity, i, 51;
  • is said to have still been living after C. Cæsar’s death, 52; iii, 37, 60;
  • in Spain, 87;
  • his frankness, 92;
  • his opinion on Cicero, 95;
  • does not declare for Antony, though in his heart he is for him, 93;
  • protects Virgil, 93;
  • enemy to Sextus Pompey, 104;
  • united with Domitius Ahenobarbus, 105;
  • the motives his conduct, 107;
  • his style very unequal, 129;
  • 361forms the connecting link between two generations, 130;
  • historian, 130;
  • his opinion of Livy may have arisen from party spirit, 141.
• Asclepieum, a hallowed place in Carthage, ii, 243.
• Aspar, iii, 336.
• Aspis, town in Africa, ii, 20;
  • conf. Clupea.
• Assignatio, i, 256.
• Associations in the states of the ancients, i, 160.
• Astapa rising against Rome, ii, 129.
• Astronomy, flourishes, iii, 237.
• Astura, river, the position of which is not known; battle, i, 447.
• Asylum on the Capitol, i, 116;
  • the old tradition of the asylum has reference to the clientship, 170.
• Atella, i, 453;
  • as periœcians of Capua conquered by Rome, ii, 114.
• Atellan plays, ii, 194;
  • extemporised, 194.
• Athamania, Macedonian, ii, 203;
  • the Macedonian garrisons driven off by Amynander, 203.
• Athanasius, bishop, iii, 309.
• Athens, the registers of mortgages very prolix there, i, 333;
  • pay of the soldiers since Pericles, 351;
  • alone raises itself to general Greek patriotism, 461;
  • wishes for peace in the beginning of the Peloponnesian war, ii, 475;
  • its relations to its allies change about Ol. 100, after the battle of Naxos, 248;
  • the character of the Demos much changed in the Peloponnesian war, 514;
  • unfortunate expedition to Sicily, 574;
  • had in the Peloponnesian war and immediately after no other ships but penteconters, triremes and lembi, ii, 12;
  • fallen to the lowest ebb, 48;
  • keeps aloof from all political activity, 146;
  • alliance with Rome; isopolity, 148;
  • cenotaphs, very likely referring to the second Illyrian war, 149;
  • involved in hostilities with Philip, 149;
  • temples pulled down, tombs demolished, 149;
  • applies to its allies, especially to Rome, 149;
  • has still some schools, but poesy and even the art of speech dead, 152;
  • a separate state, 163;
  • treated by the Romans, down to the times of Sylla, with particular favour, 163;
  • receives Scyros, Delos, Imbros, Paros, 164;
  • quarrels with the Oropians, 249;
  • remains a libera civitas, 256;
  • opens its gates to Mithridates, 364;
  • the communication with the Piræeus seems not to have been free since the times of Antigonus Gonatas, 376;
  • a small hamlet in the time of Pausanias, 376;
  • anarchy, iii, 13;
  • adorned by Hadrian, iii, 230;
  • receives a theatre and an entire new town, 230;
  • burned and sacked by the Goths, 280.
• Athenagoras, iii, 235.
• Atia, married to C. Octavius, iii, 83.
• Atilius. See Regulus, Serranus.
• C. Atilius, consul, goes to Sardinia, ii, 52;
  • lands at Pisa, 54;
  • killed near Telamon, 55.
• A. Atilius Calatinus, ii, 16.
• Atina, conquered by the Romans, i, 496;
  • probably gets the rights of citizenship by the Lex Julia, ii, 354.
• C. Atinius Labeo, Trib. Pleb., ii, 269.
• Atintanians conquered by Philip, ii, 145;
  • their country given up by the Romans, 147.
• 362M. Atius Balbus married to a sister of Cæsar, iii, 83.
• Attalus of Pergamus conquers Lydia, ii, 146;
  • allied with Egypt, 148;
  • his fleet combined with that of the Romans, 155;
  • defeats the Galatians, 182.
• Attalus, brother of Eumenes, ii, 221.
• Attalus, præfectus prætorio, proclaimed emperor by Alaric, iii, 383.
• Attalus Philometor of Pergamus, ii, 266;
  • bequeaths his kingdom to the Romans, 266;
  • leaves a treasure, 283.
• Atticus, T. Pomponius, his annals were only tables, i, 35;
  • is also called Cæcilius, 39;
  • friend of Cicero, iii, 18.
• Attila, son of Rugilas, iii, 339;
  • the main strength of his empire is in German tribes, 339;
  • devastates the Eastern empire, 339;
  • goes to Gaul, 340;
  • lays siege to Orleans, 340;
  • battle in the Campi Catalaunici, 340;
  • in Italy, 341.
• Attic law belongs to a later time when the forms were already very polished, i, 296.
• L. Attius, author of prætextatæ, ii, 195;
  • of tragedies, 393;
  • form of his poems, 393;
  • is not called Accius or Actius, 393.
• Attius Navius, augur, i, 139.
• Attius Tullius in Antiam, ii, 288.
• Auerstedt, battle, ii, 91.
• Cn. Aufidius, a contemporary of Cicero in his youth, wrote history in Greek, i, 23.
• Aufidius Bassus, iii, 185.
• Aufidus, river near Cannæ, ii, 99.
• Αὐγούστειοι, iii, 130.
• Augsburgh, the guilds are there the ruling power in the fourteenth century, i, 168;
  • of fifty-one houses, thirty-eight become extinct in one hundred years, 446;
  • the chambers (Stuben); the meetings of the houses, 539;
  • founded, iii, 152.
• Augural system, i, 256.
• Augural divinations, an inheritance of the Sabellian peoples, i, 154.
• Augurs, their number doubled by Numa, two Ramnes, and two Tities, i, 124;
  • are to represent the three tribes, 130;
  • later number, 130.
• August, month of, its name, iii, 114.
• Augustan age, not Augustean, iii, 130.
• St. Augustine, one of the greatest minds, i, 224;
  • exaggerates, 535;
  • the Punic language is his mother tongue, ii, 5;
  • as writer, iii, 325;
  • his eloquence, 326.
• Augustinus, Antonius, i, 312.
• Augustus assigned to every region a certain number of vici without counting how many there were of them, i, 172;
  • was an actor in all he did, iii, 32, 86;
  • named, 115;
  • his consulships, 116;
  • wants to lay down his power as dictator, 116;
  • Imperator as prænomen, 117;
  • not altogether free from superstition, 117;
  • proconsular power over the whole of the Roman empire given him, 117;
  • censor, 117;
  • tribune, 117;
  • pontifex maximus, 118;
  • purifies the senate, 119;
  • princeps senatus, 119;
  • has the control over the finances of the whole empire, 120;
  • assigns fixed appointments to the governors of the provinces, 121;
  • legati Augusti, pro consule, pro prætore, 121;
  • 363new division of the city, 123;
  • his division of Italy, 124;
  • his private fortune, 124;
  • his power absolute in the provinces, 125;
  • founds military colonies, 125;
  • his susceptibility towards Horace, 135;
  • an uncommonly fine man;
  • there are many busts and statues extant of him, 142;
  • a remarkable man, 142;
  • his courage, 142;
  • a bad general, 142;
  • his good qualities, 142;
  • his domestic relations, 143;
  • a thorough profligate, 143;
  • Livia’s influence on him, 143;
  • his physical constitution, 146;
  • incensed against Tiberius, 147;
  • his buildings, 148;
  • campaign against the Dalmatians, 149;
  • against the Cantabrians, 149;
  • his memoirs little notice taken of, 150;
  • poetry, letters, 150;
  • shuts the temple of Janus, 151;
  • German wars, 152;
  • the defeat of Varus puts him utterly beside himself, 160;
  • his death, 160;
  • his burial, 161;
  • not a close-fisted manager, 173.
• Aurei, iii, 302.
• Aurelian, emperor, yields Dacia to the Goths, ii, 147;
  • general of Claudius Gothicus by whom he is recommended as emperor, iii, 284;
  • obscurity of his history, 285;
  • peace with the Goths, 285;
  • war against Zenobia, 286;
  • against the soldiers of Tetricus, 286;
  • defeats the Germans near Fano, 287;
  • murdered, 287;
  • insurrection of a master of the mint, 302;
  • fortifies Rome, 330.
• C. Aurelius Orestes, Roman commissioner in Achaia, ii, 249.
• M. Aurelius Antoninus. See Elagabalus.
• Aureolus, pretender, iii, 284.
• Auruncians, their invasion twice told by Livy, i, 222;
  • Auruncians and Ausonians are the same, 223;
  • advance as far as Latium, 224;
  • subjected, 435;
  • their cities destroyed by the Romans, 494.
• Ausonius, tutor of Gratian, iii, 316;
  • a bad poet, 323.
• Auspices are valid for the plebes only in later times, i, 270;
  • were taken for the centuries and curies only, 406.
• Austerlitz, battle, false reports concerning it, i, 222, 531.
• Autun lies in ruins until the reign of Diocletian, iii, 282.
• Auxilia, iii, 125.
• Aventine and Palatine hostile, i, 113;
  • the city of the plebeians, 115;
  • Latin settlement there under Ancus, 132;
  • always occupied by the plebeians, 311;
  • a sort of suburb of Rome, iii, 123.
• Aventinus, John, quotes some verses from the Nibelungen (Waltharius), i, 13.
• Avidius Cassius, iii, 241;
  • his descent, 243;
  • restores discipline, 244;
  • victorious against the Parthians, 244;
  • proclaimed emperor, 244;
  • murdered, 244;
  • his son murdered without the knowledge of M. Antoninus, 245;
  • his letters, 245.
• Avitus. See Elagabalus.
• Avitus, Flavius Mæcilius, emperor, iii, 343;
  • takes possession of the see of Placentia, 343.
• B
• Badajoz, founded, iii, 150;
  • conf. Pax.
• Bagaudæ, iii, 332.
• Bagradas, river in Africa, iii, 21.
• 364Bahram, king of the Persians, iii, 290.
• Balearic isles subject to the Carthaginians, ii, 5;
  • subdued by the Romans, 307.
• Ballistæ invented at Syracuse, i, 354.
• Barbarians never fought in dense masses, i, 176.
• Barbatus. See Horatius.
• Barbié du Bocage, i, 76.
• Barbula. See Æmilius.
• Barkochba, iii, 230.
• Bardylis creates in the days of Philip an empire in Illyria, ii, 46.
• Barka, meaning lightning, the Syriac form, ii, 35.
• Bartholomæus, i, 67.
• Basbretons belong to the race of the Cymri, ii, 322.
• Basilicæ, ii, 190;
  • Basilica Æmilia, iii, 50.
• Basiliscus, general of the eastern empire against Carthage, iii, 345.
• Basques are still dwelling north of the Pyrenees, i, 367.
• Basque poem on the Cantabrian war, iii, 150.
• Basreliefs, the art of Basreliefs is at its height under Trajan, iii, 274;
  • thoroughly bad on the triumphal arch of Severus, 275.
• M. Bassianus, son of Septimius Severus, iii, 254.
  • See Caracalla.
• Bassianus. See Elagabalus.
• Bassus. See Aufidius.
• Bastarnians, i, 369;
  • their abodes, ii, 204;
  • their movements, 211.
• Bastulans in Spain, Μιξοφοίνικες, ii, 59.
• Bato, two men of this name leaders of the Dalmatians, iii, 155;
  • one of them treacherously gives up Pinnes to the Romans, 156.
• Battle, oblique line of, ii, 101;
  • order of, i, 441.
• Bautzen, battle, i, 428.
• Bayle, i, 3, 70.
• Beaufort, i, 3;
  • his work on the Roman antiquities recommended, 72, 269, footnote;
  • his Dissertation sur l’incertitude des quatre premiers siècles de l’histoire Romaine, 72;
  • the war of Porsena and the time of Camillus beautifully handled by him, 211;
  • shows that the peace of Porsena is quite a different thing from what the Romans would make us believe, 211;
  • on Camillus, 382;
  • on the Licinian laws, 396;
  • on Regulus’ death, ii, 25.
• Ul. Becker’s treatise on the history of the war of Hannibal is a valuable work, ii, 64.
• Bedriacum, in the neighbourhood of Cremona, battle, iii, 197.
• Beja founded, iii, 150;
  • conf. Pax.
• Belgians, not unmingled with Gaels, ii, 322;
  • war against the Romans, iii, 44;
  • they had no free population, 44;
  • defeated in two battles, 44;
  • conf. Cymri.
• Belli, name of a tribe of the Celtiberians, ii, 261.
• Bellovaci, iii, 48.
• Bellovesus, leader of the Gauls, i, 368.
• Benedict of Soracte, chronicle, i, 9;
  • gives a detailed account of an expedition of Charlemagne to Jerusalem, 86.
• Beneventum, battle, i, 568;
  • Roman colony, ii, 106.
• Beni Tai are ten thousand families who cannot all descend from Edid Tai, i, 159.
• 365Bentley ran down at Oxford, i, 42, 71.
• Bergamo, a Rhætian town, ii, 32.
• Bern. See Lucerne.
• St. Bernard, the great, there is everlasting snow on it, ii, 78.
• St. Bernard, the little, is the mountain over which Hannibal passed, ii, 78;
  • has no glaciers, 78;
  • is in summer a green Alp, 78.
• Bernard, the holy, iii, 94.
• Berosus, is genuine, ii, 1.
• Besançon, battle, iii, 43.
• Besieging, Greek art of, first applied by the Romans at Lilybæum, ii, 30.
• Bestia. See Calpurnius.
• Bibulus, Cæsar’s colleague, commander of Pompey’s fleet, iii, 58.
• Biondo of Forli, iii, 114.
• Bithyas, Carthaginian general in the third Punic war, ii, 241.
• Bithynia, ii, 181, 377;
  • the monarchy broken up, iii, 1.
• Bituitus, king of the Arvernians, ii, 308.
• Bledes, (Bledel,) son of Rugilas, iii, 339.
• Blemmyans in Dongola, Trajan’s expedition against them, iii, 162.
• C. Blossius, teacher of the Gracchi, ii, 270;
  • author of Rhintonian comedies, 270 (conf. the footnote);
  • anecdote of him, 287.
• Boardingbridges, ii, 14, 17.
• Bocchus, king of the Mauritanians, ii, 321.
• Bochart, one of the last highly gifted French philologists, i, 94;
  • his hypothesis concerning the influence of the Phœnicians is carried too far, 95.
• Bœcler is to be reckoned among the ornaments of Germany, i, 70.
• Bœotians, independent in appearance only, under the supremacy of Macedon, ii, 151;
  • drawn by Flaminius into a league with Rome, 156;
  • a separate state, 163;
  • kill the leader of the Macedonian party among them, 172;
  • join the Achæans in their war against the Romans, 253;
  • pay a tribute to Rome, 256.
• Boëthius, iii, 348.
• Bogud, king of Mauritania, iii, 67.
• Bohemund, his conduct in the crusades, ii, 65, footnote.
• Boians, defeated near the lake Vadimo, i, 547;
  • in Italy, ii, 51;
  • submit to the Romans, 56;
  • beat a Roman legion and keep the survivors shut up in Modena, 83;
  • extent of their territory, 83;
  • they seize three Romans of rank, 83;
  • send ambassadors to meet Hannibal, 83;
  • defend themselves against the Romans with distinguished bravery, 164;
  • destroy Placentia and Cremona, 165;
  • are probably exterminated, 165;
  • desertum Boiorum, 165;
  • are said to have had a hundred and twelve cantons in Italy, 165;
  • independent, iii, 3.
• Bolæ or Bola, i, 344.
• Bolingbroke, Lord, i, 281.
• Bolivar, ii, 369.
• Bologna has a palatium civium and a palatium communis, i, 168;
  • conf. Bononia.
• Bona Dea, her festival is only celebrated by women, iii, 27.
• Boniface, iii, 336;
  • seems to have been an Italian, 336;
  • recalled from Africa by the influence of Aëtius, 336;
  • calls the Vandals into Africa, 337.
• 366Bononia, the colony has the obligation to serve in war, ii, 384;
  • conf. Bologna.
• Bononia (Boulogne sur Mer), iii, 296.
• Bosporus, kingdom of the, conquered by the Goths, iii, 278.
• Bosporus, Thracian, lay open since the destruction of Byzantium, iii, 278.
• Bostra, in Arabia Petræa, iii, 271;
  • colonia Romana, 271;
  • in the neighbourhood of Pella, 272.
• Boudicea, (Bunduica), queen of the Britons, iii, 191.
• Bourg, i, 167.
• Bourgeois, i, 167.
• Bourges, taken by Cæsar, iii, 47.
• Bovianum, the most thriving town of the Samnites, taken by the Romans, i, 500;
  • in Strabo’s time a small place, 500;
  • battle, 504.
• Bozra (Βύρσα), original name of Carthage, ii, 2.
• Brabant, the towns there neutral in the war between Spain and the Netherlands, i, 391.
• Brandenburg, the Vandal (Wendish) tongue forbidden on pain of death, i, 145.
• Brandy, there was none except in Egypt;
  • the process of distillation depicted on the walls of Thebes, ii, 86.
• Brass is only of late invention, iii, 45.
• Bremen, duchy of, the equestrian body there dwindled within fifty years to half its number, i, 140.
• Brenin means in Welsh and Bas Breton a King, i, 366.
• Brescia, Rhætian town, ii, 52.
• Bretagne, the immigration from Britain in the fifth century is fabulous, iii, 42.
• Britain, is according to a tradition one of the most ancient seats of the Celts, i, 366;
  • thought inaccessible, iii, 45;
  • neither gold nor silver found there, 45;
  • Claudius’ expedition, 134;
  • province, 134;
  • insurrection under Nero, 191;
  • wall against the Caledonians erected by Hadrian, 230;
  • the two elements of the population preserved, 230;
  • rising under Antoninus Pius, 236;
  • war of Septimius Severus, 254;
  • revolt of Carausius, 296;
  • casts itself off from the Roman empire, 331;
  • the usurper Constantine, 334.
• Britannicus, son of Claudius of his first marriage, iii, 183.
• Britomaris, chieftain of the Sennonian Gauls, i, 546.
• Britons, their name transferred to the English, i, 143.
• Bronze is met with in the temple of Solomon, and even in the tabernacle of Moses, iii, 45.
• Bructeri reduced by Drusus, iii, 153;
  • defeat the legate M. Lollius, 153;
  • subdued by Tiberius, 154;
  • rising under Vespasian, 242.
• Brundusium, Roman fortress, i, 571;
  • Roman colony, ii, 106;
  • faithful to the Syllanian interest, iii, 55;
  • peace, 103.
• Bruttians, the Oscan part of them sprung from the Sabine stock, i, 120;
  • their insurrection, 153;
  • their origin, 419;
  • league themselves with the enemies of Rome, 545;
  • acknowledge Rome’s supremacy, 571;
  • fall off again, ii, 107;
  • gain over Locri, 107;
  • are deprived of their constitution, 186;
  • nearly the whole country under Honorius was pasture land, 264.
• 367Dec. Brutus, general of Cæsar, conspires against him, iii, 79;
  • entices him into the curia, 80;
  • withdraws to Cisalpine Gaul, 83;
  • besieged in Mutina, 89;
  • the war of Mutina, 89;
  • murdered, 91.
• Brutus, Dec. Junius Callaicus, peace with the Lusitanians, ii, 260.
• Brutus, L. Junius, legends concerning him, i, 82, 198;
  • the name is Oscan, 198;
  • given him because he was a plebeian, 199;
  • Tribunus Celerum, 199;
  • plebeian, 200;
  • the statement that plebeians had been introduced by him into the senate, 334.
• Brutus, M. Junius, the father, brings forward a motion concerning the colony of Capua, iii, 34.
• Brutus, M. Junius, i, 200;
  • beloved by Cicero, iii, 26;
  • prætor, 76;
  • prætor urbanus, 78;
  • nephew of Cato, 76;
  • marries Cato’s daughter, 77;
  • introduced by him into the Stoic philosophy, 77;
  • his character, 77;
  • fights at Pharsalus, 78;
  • is intrusted by Cæsar with the government of Cisalpine Gaul, 78;
  • goes to Greece, 88;
  • outlawed, 91;
  • makes himself master of Macedonia, 95;
  • battle of Philippi, 97;
  • sees the vision, 95;
  • victory of his fleet, 98;
  • defeated; takes his own life, 99;
  • his age, 99.
• M. Brutus carries on the business of a sycophant, iii, 77.
• Bubulcus. See Junius.
• Bunduica. See Boudicea.
• Burgundians cross the Rhine, iii, 331;
  • remain in Gaul under Roman supremacy, 332.
• Burning glasses, the destruction of the Roman fleet by means of them, doubtful, ii, 117.
• Burrhus, Nero’s tutor, præfectus prætorio, iii, 189.
• Busta Gallica near the Carinæ were still shown in Cæsar’s times, i, 384.
• Busts, after the time of Caracalla no busts were made, iii, 275.
• Buxentum, it is uncertain whether it became Roman after the Samnite war, i, 505;
  • conf. Pyxus.
• Byng, admiral, shot by the English, ii, 109.
• Bysacene belonged to Carthage as early as in the days of the Roman kings, ii, 229.
• Byzantines, fought in their most brilliant days with very small ships, ii, 17.
• Byzantium allied with Chios and Lesbos, ii, 145, 151;
  • with Egypt, 148;
  • destroyed by Septimius Severus, iii, 252;
  • conf. Constantinople.
• C
• Caia Cæcilia, wife of Tarquinius Priscus, i, 37;
  • her image in the temple of Semo Sancus, 37;
  • filings from the girdle of her brazen image were used as remedies, 37.
• Cæcilius mentioned by Strabo is very likely Dionysius of Halicarnassus, i, 39.
• Cæcilius, see Atticus, Metellus, Statius.
• Cæcina, Etruscan historian, i, 191.
• Cæcina is a gentile name, ii, 403, footnote.
• Cæcina, iii, 195, 197;
  • killed by the order of Titus, 208.
• 368Cæculus, founder of Præneste, i, 137.
• Cædicius, iii, 158.
• Q. Cæditius, ii, 16.
• Cæles Vibenna, i, 88, 118, 129;
  • condottiere, 155;
  • an historical person, 191.
• Cælius joins Romulus in his war against the Sabines, i, 117.
• Cælius, Mount, foundation of the town on it, i, 129.
• Cælius Antipater. See Cœlius.
• Cælius Rufus, judicious, ii, 379;
  • beloved by Cicero, iii, 26;
  • his insurrection, 65;
  • his language like that of Cicero for excellence, 127.
• Cæpio, proconsul, ii, 259.
• Cæpio, proconsul, his army destroyed by the Teutones and the Cimbri, ii, 325.
• Cæpio, Q. Servilius, proconsul, murdered at Asculum, ii, 351.
• Cære, formerly called Agylla, i, 147;
  • gets isopolity, 152.
• Cærites, according to Diodorus, conquer the Gauls, i, 383;
  • give up part of their territory to Rome, 416.
• Cærite citizenship (sympolity), i, 535.
• Cæsar, C. Julius, his fondness for Marius, ii, 327;
  • his consulship to be looked upon as the beginning of the civil wars, iii, 28;
  • married to the daughter of Cinna, 29;
  • does not stoop to Sylla, 29;
  • the greatest general of his age, 30;
  • declares for Marius’ party, 30;
  • consul, 31;
  • his character, 31, 58;
  • had no military schooling, 31;
  • his work on analogy, 32;
  • his style, 33;
  • not one witty saying of him is recorded, 33;
  • gets Gaul as a province, 34;
  • founds a colony in Capua, 34;
  • estrangement between him and Cicero, 34;
  • his province belonged to him for five years, 37;
  • congress at Lucca, 39;
  • his commentaries, 39;
  • much to be expected from the MSS. for his bellum Gallicum, 40;
  • the MSS. de bello civili to be traced to one single family, not so those de bello Gallico, 40;
  • the other books, 40;
  • war with the Helvetians, 41;
  • against Ariovistus, 43;
  • victory near Besançon, 43;
  • conquers the Belgians, 44;
  • his conduct to the Usipetes and Tenchteri, 44;
  • victorious against the Veneti, 45;
  • goes to Britain, 45;
  • second expedition thither, 46;
  • crosses the Rhine twice, 46;
  • puts down the insurrection of Vercingetorix, 46;
  • made prisoner by the Gauls, 47;
  • has Vercingetorix put to death, 48;
  • is required to lay down the imperium, 51;
  • crosses the Rubicon, 53;
  • reaches Rome, 54;
  • to Brundusium, 55;
  • acts in Rome as a sovereign, 55;
  • goes to Spain, 56;
  • siege of Massilia, 56;
  • defeats Afranius and Petreius near Lerida, 56;
  • dictator, 57;
  • his law of debts, 57;
  • goes to Illyria, 58;
  • fails in his attempt against Dyrrachium, 58;
  • his bold march to Gomphi, 60;
  • battle of Pharsalus, 61;
  • the numbers which he gives are exaggerated, 61;
  • buries Pompey, 63;
  • the Alexandrine war, 64;
  • enslaved by Cleopatra, 65;
  • marches against Pharnaces, 65;
  • returns to Rome, 65;
  • meeting of the troops, 66;
  • surrounded in Thapsus, 67;
  • his victory, 67;
  • his Anti-Cato, 68;
  • goes to Spain, 70;
  • battle of Munda, 70;
  • his triumphs, 71;
  • regulates the calendar, 72;
  • plans a war against the Parthians, 73;
  • other plans, 73;
  • his places of honour, 74;
  • aspires to the title of king, 76;
  • want of courtesy to the senate, 76;
  • loves Brutus, 77;
  • pardons almost all his enemies, 78;
  • murdered, 80;
  • 369divine honours conferred upon him, 82;
  • his will, 83;
  • the finish of his style to be attributed to Cicero, 127;
  • his aim as a law-giver, 162.
• C. Cæsar. See C. Agrippa.
• C. Cæsar, called Caligula, son of Germanicus, conspires against Tiberius, iii, 177;
  • not born on the banks of the Rhine, but at Antium, 177;
  • his madness, 177;
  • favourable reception from the Romans, 178;
  • the name of Caligula is not to be met with among the ancient writers, but was only given him by the soldiers when a child, 178;
  • his sleeplessness, 179;
  • his waste, 179;
  • his war against the Germans, 179;
  • murdered, 180.
• Cæsar, L. Julius, consul, author of the lex Julia concerning the franchise of the Italians, ii, 354.
• Q. Cæsar. See L. Agrippa.
• Cæsar augusta (Saragossa), colony founded, iii, 150.
• Cæsarea, a bashaw there forbids to speak Greek, i, 145;
  • destroyed by the Persians after a noble defence, iii, 281.
• Cæsetius Flavus, tribune of the people, takes the diadem from Cæsar’s statue, iii, 76.
• Calabria, nearly the whole of it under Honorius is pasture land, ii, 265.
• Calagurris, siege of, ii, 403.
• Calatinus. See Atilius.
• Calendar in Cæsar’s times, more than eighty days behind hand, ii, 344; iii, 23;
  • regulated, 72.
• Cales, colony, i, 455; ii, 106;
  • occupied by the Romans, i, 497.
• Caligula. See C. Cæsar.
• Callicrates, Roman party-leader in Achaia, ii, 209, 216.
• Callimachus, ii, 198.
• Callicula, mount, ii, 96.
• Calones, i, 178.
• Calpurnius, his eclogues, iii, 292.
• L. Calpurnius Bestia, ii, 314;
  • condemned, 316.
• M. Calpurnius Flamma, ii, 16.
• Calpurnius. See Piso.
• Camarina conquered by the Carthaginians, i, 575;
  • destroyed, ii, 4.
• Calvus, C. Licinius, poet and orator;
  • Quinctilian’s and Tacitus’s opinion of him, iii, 127;
  • conf. Licinius.
• Cameria, a colonia Romana, forms a separate community, i, 279.
• Camers, treaty with Rome, i, 509;
  • Umbrian name of Clusium, 528.
• Camillus, L. Furius, compelled by the Curies to go into exile, i, 94;
  • fictitious victory of his, 222;
  • his alleged condemnation by the tribes, 304;
  • appointed dictator, 356;
  • general against the Faliscans, 361;
  • accused of having enriched himself from the Veientine booty, 362;
  • goes to Ardea, 363;
  • probably condemned by the centuries, 363;
  • dictator, 380;
  • his appearance in Rome whilst the money was weighed to the Gauls, fictitious, 382;
  • a second Romulus, 385;
  • dictator, to counteract Manlius Capitolinus, 394;
  • at the age of eighty appointed dictator against the Licinian rogations, 402;
  • makes a vow to build a temple to Concordia, 402.
• Campanians, their people is formed, i, 343;
  • Campanian legion at Rhegium, 573;
  • overpowered, 574;
  • properly speaking, in rank equal to the Romans, 572.
  • See Capua.
• 370Campania, extent of the country, i, 424;
  • has a large ager publicus, ii, 282.
• Campanus, Campas, appellatives derived from Capua, i, 161, 424.
• Campbells, five thousand of them looked upon the Duke of Argyle as their cousin, i, 159.
• Campi Catalaunici, Champagne, not Chalons, iii, 340.
• Campi Raudii, battle, ii, 332.
• Camunians, are of Etruscan race, i, 145;
  • stand their ground against the Gauls, 369.
• Candidati Cæsaris, iii, 118.
• Candidus, historian, iii, 327.
• Canidius, lieutenant of Antony in the battle of Actium, iii, 112.
• Cannæ in Apulia, destroyed by earthquake, ii, 92;
  • battle, 99;
  • seems to have been fought before the second of August, 99;
  • the first satisfactory description given by Swinburne, 100;
  • fifty to sixty German miles distant from Rome, 103;
  • the surviving soldiers have to stay a long time in Sicily, 377.
• Canosa, Prince of, witty but eccentric, ii, 298.
• Cantabrians, are according to the ancients of different race from the Turdetanians, according to Humboldt of the same, ii, 60;
  • a free nation, iii, 1;
  • Augustus’ war against them, 149.
• Canusium, chief town of Apulia, i, 477.
• Canvassing, for the first time met with under the second decemvirate, i, 299.
• Capellianus, lieutenant of Maximin in Mauritania, iii, 268.
• Capena, its situation, i, 348, footnote;
  • disappears entirely, 362.
• Capenates, hasten to the help of the Fidenates, i, 347.
• Capital punishment, i, 316.
• Capite sensi, i, 178.
• Capitis deminutio, i, 177.
• Capitol, i, 378;
  • burned to ashes under Sylla, under Vitellius, iii, 201.
• Cappadocia, kingdom of, ii, 361; iii, 121;
  • quarrels about the succession decided by Mithridates, ii, 360, 362;
  • given up by Mithridates, 377;
  • not completely surrendered, 407;
  • kingdom under Roman supremacy, iii, 161.
• Capreæ, the most paradise like spot in the world, iii, 160.
• Capua, founded in the year 283 by the Etruscans, i, 148, 342, 419;
  • history of the Etruscan colony, 420;
  • the Campanians ask for the help of the Romans, 420;
  • equites Campani, 420, 453;
  • shuts its gates from Pyrrhus, 560;
  • Hannibal master of it, ii, 104;
  • enjoys isopolity with Rome, under its own government, 104;
  • wealthy, 104;
  • effeminate, 104;
  • separates from Rome and forms a league with Hannibal, 104;
  • three hundred Campanians serve with the Romans in Sicily, 104;
  • put the Romans to death in overheated bath rooms, 105;
  • besieged by the Romans, 111;
  • taken, 113;
  • colony founded by Jul. Cæsar, iii, 34.
• Caput, the place where the liver is grown to the midriff, in Italian capo, i, 440.
• Caracalla, eldest son of Septimius Severus, iii, 254;
  • this appellation is so generally bestowed on him only by the moderns, in the Scriptores Historiæ Augustæ it is Caracallus, 254;
  • emperor, 256;
  • murders his brother, 256;
  • 371his cruelty, 256;
  • travels through the provinces, 257;
  • massacre at Alexandria, 257;
  • grants the right of citizenship to all the subjects of the Roman empire, 257;
  • his taste for gladiatorial arts, 258;
  • war against the Parthians, 258;
  • his fondness for Alexander the Great, 258;
  • murdered, 259;
  • fine busts of his age, 275.
• Carausius, revolts against Diocletian, iii, 296.
• Carbo, E. Papirius, an unworthy disciple of Tib. Gracchus, ii, 288;
  • his character, 288;
  • leaves his party, 306;
  • consul, 306;
  • takes away his own life, 306.
• Carbo, Cn. Papirius, consul, defeated near Noreia by the Cimbrians, ii, 324.
• Carbo, Cn. Papirius, joins Sylla, ii, 371;
  • consul, tyrant, 375;
  • consul, 380;
  • war in Etruria, 382;
  • flies to Africa, 383.
• Carchedon, ii, 2.
• Caria, belonging to Egypt, ii, 145;
  • to the Rhodians, 183;
  • taken from the latter by the Romans, 219.
• Carians, after the destruction of Troy, push forward from the interior country to the coast of Asia Minor, i, 144;
  • had attained to a considerable degree of civilization, even before they were hellenized, ii, 2.
• Carinus, son of Carus, profligate, iii, 290.
• Carmen, formula, i, 93.
• Carmentalis Porta, i, 263, footnote.
• Carnians, i, 369;
  • attacked in Noricum by the Cimbrians, ii, 323.
• Carnot, opposes masses to the thin lines of the enemy, ii, 14.
• Caroline, Queen of Naples, iii, 102.
• Carpenters, i, 177.
• Carseoli, Roman colony, i, 505.
• Carthage, Carthaginians, oldest alliance with Rome, i, 195;
  • renewed several times, 573; ii, 3;
  • spreads in Sicily, i, 566;
  • inclined to conclude peace with Pyrrhus, 566;
  • attack Pyrrhus on his passage to Italy, 567;
  • alliance with Rome, 574;
  • fleet of one hundred and twenty ships before Ostia, 574;
  • fleet appears in the roadstead of Tarentum, 574;
  • conquer Gela, Camarina, and other towns, and encamp before Syracuse, 575;
  • peace with Dionysius, 575;
  • is a colony of Tyre, ii, 1;
  • date of its foundation, 1;
  • origin of the legend of the bullock’s hide, 2;
  • was originally called Kartha chadta, new town, 2;
  • dependence upon the Libyan peoples and Tyre, 2;
  • makes its first appearance as a power about the middle of the third century of Rome;
  • conquered by Malcus, 3;
  • against Gelon of Syracuse and Theron of Agrigentum, 3;
  • chronological objections to this statement, 3;
  • confined in Sicily to Motye, Panormus, and Solois, 4;
  • after the defeat of the Athenians, Carthaginians send a considerable army over to Sicily, 4;
  • besiege Syracuse under Agathocles, 4;
  • peace on the basis of the river Himera forming the boundary, 4;
  • extent of their rule in the beginning of the first Punic war, 4;
  • factories on the coast of Algiers, 5;
  • constitution, 5;
  • the Hundred and Four, 6, 168;
  • mode of taxation of the subjects, 7;
  • they keep mercenaries, and have only a cavalry of their own, 7;
  • they were probably drawn up in a phalanx, just like the Greeks 10;
  • 372they had family-names and bye-names, 10;
  • their generals are very bad at the beginning of the war, 11;
  • reverse near the Liparian isles, 15;
  • had pulled down the walls of all the towns from fear of rebellions, 20;
  • treatment of the subjects, 20;
  • never employed their citizens as soldiers, but only as officers, 30;
  • try to get a loan from Ptolemy, 35;
  • their distress after the first Punic war, 44;
  • war of the mercenaries, 44;
  • new peace with Rome, 46;
  • their rule deeply hated in Africa, very easy in Spain, 59;
  • their weakness is this, that they have no national army of their own, 59;
  • their empire in Spain, 61;
  • their generals not only keep their office for life, but they also bequeath it at their death to others as an heir-loom, 61;
  • are at the beginning of the second Punic war in possession of Andalusia and the greater part of Valencia, 70;
  • boundaries of their empire there, 70;
  • their fleet makes its appearance off the coast of Etruria, 70;
  • have commissaries in the camp of Hannibal, 73;
  • have no fleet of any importance in the beginning of Hannibal’s war, 73;
  • their army encamps in the neighbourhood of Syracuse, to relieve it, but is destroyed by the unwholesome air, 117;
  • they make proposals of peace, 137;
  • take a Roman fleet during the truce, 139;
  • the democratical element is considerably on the increase after the second Punic war, 168;
  • Ordo judicum, the Hundred and Four to be compared with the state-inquisition of Venice, 168;
  • war with Masinissa, 229;
  • extent of territory, 230;
  • their arms given up to Rome, 233;
  • last demands previous to the third Punic war, 233;
  • despair, 233;
  • topography, 234, 239;
  • siege, 241;
  • they build a new fleet, 241;
  • conquest of the town, 243;
  • colony of C. Gracchus, 301;
  • their library given to the Numidian kings, 310;
  • conf. Hamilcar, Hannibal, etc.
• Carthage, Roman, its situation, ii, 240;
  • colony established by Cæsar, iii, 74;
  • the second city of the Western Empire, 234, 338;
  • literary opposition to Rome, 234;
  • many Christians there, 273;
  • profligacy of the people, 338.
• Carthagena, Carthago nova, founded by Hamilcar or Hasdrubal on account of the silver mines, ii, 59;
  • important place of arms, 124;
  • taken, 124.
• Carthalo, Carthaginian ambassador not received by Rome, ii, 106.
• Carus, præfectus prætorio, raised to the throne, iii, 289;
  • descent, 289;
  • war against the Persians, 290;
  • his death, 290.
• Carvilius, Sp., completes the reduction of Samnium, i, 569.
• Carvilius, Sp., brings forward a motion during the war of Hannibal, to complete the Roman senate, i, 342.
• Casca, iii, 80.
• Cascans, name of the conquering people in Italy, i, 104;
  • cascus, quaint, 105.
• Casilinum. See Casinum.
• Casinum, town of the Samnites, i, 480;
  • fortified, 497;
  • confounded with Casilinum, ii, 96;
  • Roman colony, 106.
• Casperius, præfect, iii, 215.
• Cassander expels Æacidas from his kingdom, 553.
• Cassius, prætor, iii, 76;
  • his character, 78;
  • quarrel between him and Brutus, 78;
  • demands the death of Antony, 81;
  • spoke Greek, 84;
  • goes to Greece, 88;
  • 373outlawed, 91;
  • in possession of Syria, 95;
  • battle of Philippi, 97;
  • death, 98.
• Cassius, Dio. See Dio.
• C. Cassius Hemina wrote a history of Rome, i, 26.
• C. Cassius Longinus, honoured as the justest man, goes as commissioner of inquiry to Africa, ii, 314;
  • patrician, 315.
• L. Cassius Longinus, defeated by the Cimbrians and Teutones, ii, 324.
• Sp. Cassius, his league with the Latins, i, 220, 246, 248;
  • his agrarian law, 256;
  • executed for high treason, 257;
  • question of his guilt or innocence, 257;
  • his family goes over to the Plebs, 258;
  • a son or grandson of his is tribune of the people, 325.
• Cassius of Parma, one of the murderers of Jul. Cæsar, iii, 113.
• Cassius Severus, his opinion on Cicero, iii, 95.
• Cassubians are Sclavonians, speak Wendish to this day, i, 367.
• Castes in the ancient states remained always exclusive, i, 158.
• Castra Cornelia, ii, 135.
• Castrum prætorianum, iii, 125, 175.
• Catalaunici. See Campi.
• Catamitus, Latin form instead of Ganymedes, ii, 194.
• Catana, an ally of Carthage, i, 578;
  • opens its gates to the Romans, 581;
  • Roman, ii, 116.
• Catapults invented in Syracuse for Dionysius, i, 354.
• Catiline, become a popular character, iii, 12;
  • his character, 13;
  • his object, 13;
  • Cicero’s saying of him, 14;
  • an action repetundarum brought against him, 14;
  • Cicero’s attack on him in the senate, 22;
  • he leaves Rome, 22;
  • in Etruria, 22;
  • his death, 24.
• Cato, M. Porcius, Censorius, his Origines, i, 26;
  • treated the Roman history ethnographically, 26;
  • plan of his work, 26;
  • fragment de sumtu suo, ii, 190;
  • his character, 191;
  • conquers the heights which command the Thermopylæ, 173;
  • carries on wars in Spain, 201;
  • his cunning, 201;
  • interests himself for the Rhodians, 219;
  • brings an impeachment against Galba, 224;
  • urges in the senate that Carthage should be destroyed, 231;
  • learned Greek only late in life, 191.
• Cato, M. Porcius, of Utica, his vote in Catiline’s affair, iii, 23, 68;
  • dreams of olden times, 32;
  • votes for having Cæsar given up to the Germans, 45;
  • leaves Sicily where he was prætor, 56;
  • in Africa, 66;
  • takes the command of Utica, 66;
  • his character, 67;
  • death, 69.
• Cato, Valerius, his Diræ are very doubtful, iii, 129.
• Catullus means by gens Romulique Ancique the Populus and the Plebes, i, 171;
  • Cicero’s kindness to him, iii, 26;
  • is the greatest poet Rome ever had, 128, 136;
  • his superiority not acknowledged until the end of the eighteenth century, 133;
  • in independent circumstances, 139.
• Catulus, Q. Lutatius, consul, defeats the Carthaginians near the Ægatian islands, thereby putting an end to the first Punic war, ii, 39.
• Catulus, Q. Lutatius, consul, a fair author, left memoirs in Greek, ii, 328;
  • falls back upon the Po, 331;
  • victory near Vercelli, 332;
  • death, 373.
• 374Catulus, Q. Lutatius, head of the aristocracy, ii, 395;
  • an honest man, 396;
  • wants to have steps taken against Cæsar, iii, 30.
• Cavalry, always the worst part of the Roman army, i, 440, 559;
  • Thessalian cavalry excellent, 559;
  • the Roman was in the battle of Zama superior to that of the Carthaginians, ii, 141.
• Cavalry service, the terms belonging to it of Celtic origin, iii, 156.
• Cauca, its horrible fate, ii, 223.
• Caudinians, sprung from Sabine stock, i, 120;
  • seem to have declared for Hannibal, whilst he was still on his march to Capua, ii, 107;
  • carry on the Marsian war, 358.
• Caudium, i, 421;
  • the capital of the Caudine Samnites, 487;
  • battle in the Caudine passes, 488;
  • what the yoke was, 490;
  • the peace ratified in Rome, 490;
  • broken, 491;
  • the town razed to the ground, 534.
• Caulonia, i, 458.
• Celer slays Remus, i, 115.
• Celeres, the patrician knights, i, 199.
• Celtiberians, mixture of Celts and Iberians, i, 367;
  • a brave people, ii, 60;
  • their country, 202;
  • peace of Gracchus, 60;
  • won over by Viriathus, 258;
  • war with the Romans, 260;
  • their tribes, 260;
  • seem to have had republican institutions, 260;
  • oppose the Cimbrians, 325.
• Celtiberian war, ii, 223.
• Celts, some of their tribes keep their ground in Spain longer than others, i, 146;
  • had Greek letters, 366;
  • according to tradition, Britain one of their most ancient seats, 366;
  • met with in Britain, Ireland, Spain, Portugal, 366;
  • possessed once the whole of Spain with the exception of Andalusia, besides southern France, Ireland, and part of England, 367;
  • driven by the Iberians across the Pyrenees into Aquitain, ii, 60;
  • barbarians, 71;
  • destroyed south of the Po, 164.
• Cenis, (Mount,) there was, in times of old, no road over it, ii, 77.
• Cenomanians, place themselves under the protection of the Romans, ii, 52;
  • between the Adda and the Lago di Garda, 55.
• Censors would place a plebeian in the equestrian body as a mark of distinction, i, 179;
  • are already elected in conformity with the law of the twelve tables, 328;
  • the first censors are not mentioned as consuls either in the Fasti or the libri magistratuum, but only in one of the libri lintei, 328;
  • have jurisdiction, 332;
  • the consuls are said to have formerly had their functions, 332;
  • their office, 333;
  • their registers are double, 333;
  • deprived of their arbitrary sway, 335;
  • their power had no reference to the patricians, 335;
  • they had also a moral control, 336;
  • two plebeians are censors, ii, 266.
• Censorinus. See Marcius.
• Censorship established, i, 328;
  • plebeians first entitled by law to hold it, 446.
• Census in Rome required very extensive book-keeping, i, 4;
  • affected realized property only, 179;
  • was not a property-tax, but a land-tax, 179;
  • before the Gallic calamity, 375;
  • the Attic census was a real property-tax, 179;
  • the census disturbed, ii, 344;
  • the census senatori is raised to a million sesterces, iii, 119.
• 375Centenius, ii, 93.
• Centesimæ, i, 388.
• Centoripa, independent after the first Punic war, ii, 41.
• Centumcellæ, (Civitavecchia,) harbour built, iii, 222;
  • baths at the hot springs, 223.
• Centumviri, judges in questions of MEUM and TUUM, i, 404;
  • plebeian judges to decide in all cases concerning Quiritary property, 313.
• Centuria, a square in assignations, i, 256.
• Centuries and tribes, originally the same thing, i, 140;
  • the centuries of Servius Tullius, 174;
  • they could not vote on any subject which had not been laid before them by the senate, 184;
  • no one could get up and speak in them, 184;
  • could legally transact business on the dies comitiales only, 269;
  • a grand national court of justice, 303;
  • decrees of the senate are laid before them, as late as in Tiberius’ times, iii, 119.
• Centurions, non-commissioned officers, i, 434.
• Cephalenia, laid waste by the Romans, i, 175.
• Ceraunian rocks, sudden squalls there, i, 556.
• Ceres, bread distributed at her temple, i, 183; ii, 295.
• Ceremonial of the East, transplanted by Diocletian into the Roman court, iii, 295.
• Cerinthus, iii, 138.
• Cethegus, P. Cornelius, ii, 200;
  • outlawed with Marius, surrenders to Sylla, ii, 382.
• Cetræ, linen coats of mail, ii, 10.
• Chæreas writes a history of the first Punic war, spoken of with censure by Polybius, ii, 62.
• Chæronea, the battle there, and the downfall of the Latins takes place in the same year, i, 457;
  • battle in which Sylla defeats the Asiatics, 375.
• Chalcedon, destroyed by the Goths, iii, 278;
  • oracle concerning its foundation, 296.
• Chalcis, pillaged, ii, 155;
  • evacuated by the Romans, 163;
  • joins the Achæans in the war against Rome, 253;
  • destroyed, 255.
• Chalcis, name of Cleopatra’s empire in Asia, ii, 108.
• Champagne, has calcareous soil, ii, 99.
• Charilaus, i, 473.
• Charisius, encyclopedist, iii, 323.
• Charles, Archduke of Austria, his military talent, i, 553.
• Charles XII., his march to Pultawa, iii, 60.
• Charlemagne, fabulous accounts of his expedition to Jerusalem, across the Alps, and others, in the chronicles, i, 86;
  • is stated to have driven all the Lombards out of Italy, 222;
  • in his laws the period is fixed, during which the people are bound to service, 350.
• Charops, a chieftain of the Epirote republic, betrays Philip, ii, 154;
  • brought up in Rome, 209.
• Chateaubriand neither more nor less than a bad Lucan, iii, 186.
• Chatti, in the country about the Mayne, Domitian’s expedition against them, iii, 211;
  • defensive war of the Romans, 242.
• Chauci, iii, 156.
• 376Chersonesus, belonging to Egypt, ii, 145;
  • fortified by the Romans, ii, 167;
  • situation, 176;
  • abandoned by Antiochus, 176.
• Cherusci reduced by Drusus, iii, 153;
  • by Tiberius, 154.
• China, the old books are destroyed, but restored from the memory of old men and the supplements of the astronomers, i, 7
• Chios, in confederacy with Byzantium, ii, 145;
  • allied with Egypt, 148;
  • sea fight, 148;
  • free, 151;
  • in a league with Attalus, 152.
• Choiseul, Duc de, iii, 72.
• Christian VII. of Denmark, his insanity shown by his sleeplessness, iii, 179.
• Christian literature, iii, 325.
• Christian religion taken up by many like any other theurgy, iii, 251.
• Christians, persecution of, iii, 273;
  • by Diocletian, 297.
• Christianity, its spread unjustly reproached with having driven out the fine arts, iii, 224;
  • Severus’ reign favourable to it, 252;
  • increase of the number of Christians, 273;
  • in the west in towns only, not in the country, 273;
  • in the east in minority, but with life and energy, 312;
  • its working, 338.
• Chronographies of the Greeks, i, 5.
• Chronology of the earliest Roman history made according to a system of numbers, i, 84;
  • in the first thirty years of the republic there are wanting in Livy three pairs of consuls, given by Dionysius, 306;
  • the war of Porsena is to be dated ten years later than is generally stated, 215;
  • no fixed date for the battle at the Regillus, 219;
  • the story of Coriolanus placed in a wrong time, 244;
  • irregularity in the Fasti at the tribuneship of Lucinius and Sextius, 399;
  • the conquest of Rome by the Gauls is thought by the ancients to have happened under Archon Pyrgion (Ol. 98, 1), 400;
  • chronology is very unsettled towards the end of the fourth century on account of the uncertain change of the magistrates, 407;
  • Cato’s chronology is followed by Livy, 407;
    • and likewise by Polybius, 533;
  • that of Cato to be preferred to that of Varro, 533;
  • a perfectly satisfactory Roman chronology possible only from the time of the first Punic war, 533;
  • according to Cato the birth of Christ happens in the year 752, 546.
• Chrysogonus, ii, 390; iii, 17.
• Chrysostomus, Dio, see Dio.
• St. Chrysostom appeases the emperor Theodosius, iii, 322.
• Cibalis, battle, iii, 300.
• Cicero, M. Tullius, the MSS. of the books de legibus have all of them, in the fifteenth century, been copied from one single MS, i, 8;
  • the books de Divinatione exist only in bad MSS, 21;
  • little versed in Roman history, 21;
  • incorrect sometimes with regard to the prænomens, 21;
  • the books de Oratore and Brutus are corrupted in many little passages, 28;
  • the MSS. of Brutus do not date higher than 1430, 28;
  • speaks unfavourably of Licinius Macer, 33;
  • was unsuited for the task of writing history, 36;
  • a revolution in literature has been brought about by him, 172;
  • seems to have seen the tablets of Sp. Cassius, 220;
  • the old writers not to his taste, ii, 196;
  • the introduction of the Somnium Scipionis not historical, 239;
  • taken in by the hypocrisy of those in power with regard to the affair of the Gracchi, 283;
  • 377is to be blamed as the author of erroneous opinions on many subjects, 285;
  • explanation of the duodecim coloniæ in the oration pro Cæcina, 302;
  • as a youth of seventeen introduced by his father into the presence of the statesmen of the age, 313;
  • mistaken with regard to L. Opimius, 316;
  • his love for Marius, 327;
  • does not allow himself to be overawed, 337;
  • oration de imperio Cn. Pompeii, not pro lege Manilia, iii, 9;
  • defended Catiline before a court of justice, 14;
  • his youth, 15;
  • had in poetry all his life long the old Roman tinge, 16;
  • unwarlike, 16;
  • his knowledge of the law, 16;
  • the inward struggle of his mind, 17;
  • orations pro Roscio Comædo, pro Quinctio, pro Roscio Amerino, and others, 17;
  • goes to Rhodes, 17;
  • defects of his education, 17;
  • his wit, 18, 33;
  • his friendship with Atticus sprung up only in later years, 18;
  • his marriage, 18,
  • the source of his boastfulness, 19;
  • accusation of Verres, 19;
  • orations for and against Vatinius, for Gabinius, for Rabirius Postumus, 20;
  • answer of the Delphian oracle on him, 21, footnote;
  • consul, 21;
  • orations against Rullus, 21;
  • his sensibility, 24;
  • oration for Murena, 26;
  • attaches young men to himself, 26;
  • not a weak character, 26;
  • against Clodius, 27;
  • tacks between the two parties, 32;
  • speaks against a colony in Capua, 34;
  • estranged from Cæsar, 34;
  • leaves Rome, 36;
  • his house pulled down, rebuilt by the emperor Claudius, burnt down again in Nero’s fire, 36;
  • recalled, 36;
  • oration for Flaccus, 37;
  • speaks for the assignment of the provinces to Pompey, Crassus, and Cæsar, 37;
  • loses his presence of mind in pleading for Milo, 38;
  • proconsul of Cilicia, 39;
  • tries to mediate the peace between Cæsar and Pompey, 39;
  • in his books, de Republica, his conviction of the want of a king distinctly to be remarked, 75;
  • his affection for Brutus, 77;
  • for Virgil, 77;
  • slander against him, 79;
  • his Greek has a foreign air about it, 84;
  • allows himself to be entrapped by Octavian, 85;
  • de Officiis, de Divinatione, de Fato, Topica, de Gloria, 85;
  • stops at Rhegium, 86;
  • opposition against Antony, 86;
  • second Philippic, 87;
  • the question of the letters to Brutus being genuine or forged, 88;
  • oration pro Marcello, 88;
  • his death, 94;
  • his literary character, 94;
  • his oration pro Cælio, 95.
• Cicero, M. Tullius, the son, iii, 94.
• Cicero, Q. Tullius, a worthless man, iii, 18;
  • with Cæsar in Spain, 35;
  • nearly destroyed by the Eburones, 46.
• Ciceroniani, iii, 94.
• Cid, the romances of him have more historical matter in them than many others, i, 85.
• Cilicia, iii, 8;
  • well suited for pirates, 9;
  • hardly the rudiments of Greek learning to be met there, 69.
• Cilnii, iii, 144.
• Cimber, C. Tillius, iii, 80.
• Cimbrians did not come from Jutland, but from the East, i, 370;
  • their first appearance in the Roman empire, ii, 308.
• Cimbri and Teutones on the frontiers of Italy, ii, 322;
  • their descent, 322;
  • on the middle of the Danube, 323;
  • march into Gaul, 324;
  • defeat the Romans, 324;
  • turn towards Spain, 325;
  • go round the northern range of the Alps, 328;
  • 378burst upon Italy, 330;
  • remarks on their passage over the Adige, 331;
  • defeated at Vercelli, 332;
  • destroyed, 333.
• Ciminia silva, i, 506, 508.
• Cincinnatus L. Quinctius, alleged cause of his poverty, i, 281;
  • the poem on his dictatorship, 282;
  • brings about the condemnation of Volscius, 284;
  • dictator, 338.
• C. Cincius Alimentus wrote Roman history in Greek, i, 22;
  • made prisoner in the second Punic war, 22;
  • had from Hannibal an account of his passage over the Alps, 22;
  • called maximus auctor by Livy, 22;
  • wrote de Potestate Consulum, and on the Roman Calendar in Latin, 22;
  • made researches on the monuments of ancient times, 108;
  • the second Punic war formed the exclusive substance of its work, ii, 62;
  • excellent, 63.
• Cineas goes to Tarentum, i, 555;
  • his character, 555;
  • how far he might be called a pupil of Demosthenes, 555;
  • comes to Rome, 561;
  • his uncommon tact and extraordinary memory, 561.
• Cinna, L. Cornelius, consul, attached to Marius, ii, 369;
  • heads the democracy, 369;
  • aims at absolute power, 370;
  • at the head of the Italians, 370;
  • deprived of his consulship, 370;
  • returns to Rome with Sertorius, 371;
  • defeats Cn. Pompeius, 372;
  • consul for the second time, 373;
  • killed by his soldiers, 375.
• Cinna. See Helvius.
• Circeii, colony of Tarquin the Proud, i, 197;
  • at the time of Sp. Cassius still a Latin town, 246, 344;
  • the colony restored, 345.
• Circus Flaminius was for the plebeians what the Circus Maximus was for the patricians, i, 312.
• Circus Maximus. See Circus Flaminius.
• Cirta, capital of Syphax, ii, 131.
• Cité, i, 167.
• Cities, large cities are always a proof of immigration, i, 103;
  • spring up in Germany, particularly after the tenth century, 167.
• Citizens sine suffragio were not received in plebeian tribes, i, 174.
• Citizenship, its rights and obligations probably ceased at the sixtieth year, i, 181.
• Cittadini, corresponding to Populus, i, 166.
• Civilis, rebellion, iii, 204.
• Civitas sine suffragio, i, 448.
• Civitates fœderatæ, in the provinces, ii, 41.
• Civitates liberæ, in the provinces, ii, 41.
• Clans of the Highlanders are called after individuals, i, 159.
• Clapperton and Denham hear, in the interior of Soudan, of the insurrection in Greece, i, 469;
  • meet among the Tuarics with an alphabet which is quite distinct from the Arabic, ii, 310.
• Classes in the Lombard towns, i, 161.
• Classis, a host of heavy armed men, i, 177, footnote.
• Clastidium, battle, ii, 56;
  • between Piacenza and Alessandria, 57.
• Claudian of Alexandria, a true poetical genius, iii, 324.
• Claudian family, the character for insolence hereditary in it, ii, 34.
• Ap. Claudius, consul, 233;
  • his opposition against the Plebes, 272.
• 379Ap. Claudius, the decemvir president of the senate, i, 307;
  • his crime against Virginia, 309;
  • dies in prison, 316.
• Ap. Claudius, goes over to Sicily, i, 580.
• Ap. Claudius, proconsul, his forbearance at Capua, ii, 113;
  • prætor, negotiates with the Syracusans, 115.
• Ap. Claudius, father-in-law of Tib. Gracchus, ii, 279.
• Ap. Claudius Cæcus, the grammarians still knew his moral maxims, i, 16;
  • Cicero read a speech of his against Pyrrhus, 16;
  • his character, 512;
  • places freedmen in a mass among the tribes, 514;
  • enters them on the rolls of the senate, 516;
  • his list was never made use of, 517;
  • claims the censorship during five years, 517;
  • makes the Appian road, 517;
  • cuts a canal through the Pontine marshes, 517;
  • brings an aqueduct to Rome, 518;
  • is said to have undertaken his works without any authority from the senate, 519;
  • opposes Volumnius, 527;
  • turns the scales with regard to the proposals of Cineas, 561.
• Claudius, Emperor, writes history, i, 87;
  • fragment of a speech of his on the Lugdunensian tablets, 87;
  • his stupidity, 88;
  • honest, 191;
  • without any sort of criticism, 192;
  • hides himself, iii, 180,
  • brother of Germanicus, 180;
  • character, 181;
  • writes memoirs of Augustus, 182;
  • consul, 182;
  • unfortunate in marriage, 182;
  • ruled by slaves and freedmen, 183;
  • his buildings, 183;
  • expedition against Britain, 184;
  • his death, 184.
• M. Claudius Glycia, son of a freedman, appointed dictator by P. Claudius, ii, 33;
  • resigns his dignity, 34.
• P. Claudius, son (grandson?) of Claudius Cæcus, leads reinforcements to the Romans in Sicily, ii, 31;
  • his defeat near Drepana, 32;
  • is condemned to severe punishment for having appointed the son of a freedman dictator, 33;
  • his sister condemned, 34.
• Q. Claudius. See Quadrigarius.
• Claudius, M. Aurelius Gothicus, emperor, a great man, iii, 284;
  • defeats the Goths, 284;
  • his death, 284.
• Clavus knocked in by the dictator on the Ides of September, i, 237.
• Cleanthes, iii, 68.
• Clement of Alexandria, iii, 235.
• Cleomenes, ii, 145;
  • destroys Megalopolis, 248.
• Cleonymus, in the pay of Tarentum, i, 461;
  • forces the Lucanians to make peace, 510;
  • taken into pay by one of the Sicilian parties against Agathocles of Syracuse, 511;
  • seizes upon Corcyra, 511;
  • marches to Venetia and against Padua, 511;
  • dies in Sparta at an advanced age, 511.
• Cleopatra, sister of Ptolemy Philometor, ii, 221.
• Cleopatra, daughter of Ptolemy Auletes, iii, 62;
  • flies to Syria, 63;
  • declared Queen by Cæsar, 65;
  • goes to Cilicia to join Antony, 101;
  • receives Cœlesyria, Judæa, and Cyprus, from Antony, 108;
  • married to Antony, 110;
  • takes to flight in the battle of Actium, 111;
  • tries to gain over Octavian, 113;
  • her death, 114.
• Clientes (cluentes), from cluere, to hear, i, 170.
• Clientship, earliest origin of it, i, 117;
  • its nature, 263;
  • different causes of its origin, 170;
  • its dangerous character, ii, 42.
• 380Clients, are in the curies, i, 226;
  • enter into the tribes, 304;
  • appear in the centuries, 327.
• Clisthenes, takes the Ager Atticus as the basis for the division of the Athenian people, i, 172.
• Clitarchus, historian, i, 469; ii, 392.
• Clivus Publicius, leads from the Circus to the Aventine, i, 305.
• Cloaca maxima, i, 138;
  • equal in extent and bulk to the pyramids, 138;
  • of hewn Alban freestone, 138;
  • uncertain whether built by Tarquinius Priscus, or by his son Superbus, 138;
  • described, 188.
• Clockius, i, 55.
• Clodia, Antonius’ stepdaughter, betrothed to Augustus, iii, 143.
• Clodius. See Albinus.
• P. Clodius, brother-in-law of Lucullus, plays the mutineer against him, iii, 8;
  • his descent, 27;
  • his profligacy, 27;
  • adopted by a plebeian and made tribune, 28;
  • sells the government of the provinces, 35;
  • impeaches Cicero, 35;
  • slain, 38.
• Clœlia, her flight, i, 214.
• Clovis not allowed to appropriate to himself any exclusive share in the booty, i, 204.
• Cluilia Fossa, i, 108, 127.
• Cluilius, general of the Albans, i, 127.
• Clupea (Aspis), town in Africa, ii, 20;
  • taken by the Romans, 20;
  • rises against Carthage, 44.
• Clusium, in the war of Porsena, the chief town of the Etruscans, i, 131;
  • Gauls before the town, 372;
  • destroyed, ii, 383.
• Cluver, Philip, his Italia Antiqua and Sicilia, i, 75.
• Cocceius, iii, 103.
• Cœlesyria detached from Egypt, ii, 221.
• Cœlius. See Cælius.
• L. Cœlius Antipater, i, 36;
  • lived in the middle of the seventh century, many things in Livy, particularly the romantic accounts to be traced to him, ii, 63;
  • Cicero speaks slightingly of him, 63, 308.
• Cohortes urbanæ, iii, 123.
• Coins, of Sybaris preserved, i, 4;
  • are very good guides of history since the time of Hadrian, iii, 242.
• Cologne, there were there three orders, each of fifteen houses, i, 161;
  • the second and third order were admitted to offices later than the first, 162;
  • seat of the government of Gaul, iii, 283;
  • devastated, 308;
  • chronicle of Cologne excellent, i, 13, 125, 202.
• Collatinus, chronological impossibility of the accounts of him, i, 81;
  • goes to Lavinium, 136;
  • patrician consul, 202.
• Collin, battle, the employment of the oblique line of battle dangerous, ii, 101.
• Colline gate, its locality, i, 411;
  • battle, ii, 382.
• Colonia Ulpia, iii, 219.
• Coloniæ Romanæ, exclusively Roman colonies, i, 346;
  • in southern Italy, ii, 106.
• Colonial system of the Romans, i, 417;
  • of the Greeks, 417;
  • of the Samnites, 418;
  • of the Spaniards in Mexico, 420;
  • development of the Roman system, iii, 274.
• Colonies, Latin, i, 104;
  • their history, ii, 384;
  • conf. i, 452;
  • twelve out of thirty had furnished no contingent during the expedition of Hannibal, ii, 187;
  • 381south of the Po, 200;
  • twelve of M. Livius Drusus, 302;
  • Julian, iii, 101.
• Colonies sent into conquered towns, how it was done, i, 250.
• Colosseum built by Vespasian, iii, 207;
  • its dedication celebrated by Titus, 208.
• Colossus on the Capitoline hill, i, 498.
• Columna rostrata, the general representations quite unauthentical, it was perhaps cast from the beaks of conquered ships, ii, 15;
  • the inscription is not the original one, but restored by Germanicus, 16.
• Comana, temple of Anaitis, ii, 407.
• Comedy had quite gone down in the time of Augustus, iii, 129, 141.
• Comitia tributa have the initiative in passing laws, i, 201.
• Comitium, junction of the Roman and the Sabine senates, i, 118.
• Commentarii pontificum, i, 10;
  • are not as old as they would have us believe, 10.
• Commercium, explained, i, 171.
• Commodus, emperor, iii, 247;
  • his character, 247;
  • his prodigality, 248;
  • calls himself Hercules, 248;
  • murdered, 249.
• Commune, Italian for Plebs, i, 166, 168.
• Communication was much easier in ancient times than in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, i, 469.
• Communism, iii, 326.
• Community, right of, i, 165.
• Companies of trade traced back to Numa, i, 177.
• Compsa in the country of the Hirpinians destroyed, ii, 406.
• Conciliabula, i, 450.
• Concilium populi equivalent to curies, i, 395.
• Concio advocata could take place at any time, i, 270.
• Concordia, temple of, i, 403.
• Concubinage, iii, 163, 187.
• Confederacy, the northern, declares for the Samnites, i, 501.
• Congiarium given to the Roman people, iii, 231.
• Connubium did not exist between patricians and plebeians, i, 171, 280;
  • not allowed by the Twelve Tables, 300.
• Conquered place themselves, according to Asiatic custom, under the protection of the conqueror, iii, 105.
• Consacramentales, i, 266.
• Conscripti, i, 334.
• Conscription, i, 181.
• Consecrations for death a well known Roman custom, i, 379.
• Consistorium Principis, put on a surer footing by Hadrian, iii, 231.
• Constans, son of Constantine, iii, 304;
  • gets the præfecture of Italy and Illyricum, 305;
  • conquers the West, 305;
  • his death, 305.
• Constantia, Constantine’s half-sister, married to Licinius, iii, 300.
• Constantina, daughter of Constantine, wife of Gallus, iii, 307.
• Constantine, emperor, son of Constantius, had a confused sort of faith, had the god of the Sun on his coins, iii, 272, 303;
  • a great man, 295, 298;
  • proclaimed emperor, 298;
  • son of Helena, 298;
  • not a barbarian, 298;
  • acknowledged by Galerius as Augustus, 298;
  • 382marries Fausta, daughter of Maximinian, 298;
  • his war against Maxentius, 299;
  • triumphal arch, 299;
  • defeats Maxentius, 299;
  • war with Licinius, 300;
  • victory near Adrianople, 300;
  • wars against the Goths and Sarmatians, 300;
  • weight of taxation, 301;
  • character of his reign, 302;
  • his Christianity, 302;
  • his increasing irritability, 303;
  • causes his son Crispus to be executed, 303;
  • founds Constantinople, 303;
  • his buildings, 327.
• Constantine, JUNIOR, son of Constantius, iii, 304;
  • emperor of the præfectura Galliæ, 305;
  • dies, 305.
• Constantine, an usurper, proclaimed Augustus in Britain, iii, 334.
• Constantinople, the great fire in the fifth century had a most ruinous effect on Greek literature, iii, 190;
  • its foundation, 303.
• Constantinus Porphyrogenitus, ii, 251.
• Constantius, Cæsar in the West, iii, 295;
  • the name of Chlorus is not to be found in contemporary writers, 295;
  • Augustus, 297;
  • his wife Helena, 298;
  • marries Theodora, daughter of Maximian, 298.
• Constantius, Julius, half-brother of Constantine, iii, 303.
• Constantius, son of Constantine, iii, 304;
  • receives the præfectura Orientis, 305;
  • war with Sapor, 305;
  • the most bearable of the three brothers, but swayed by his eunuchs, 305;
  • victorious against Magnentius, 306;
  • war against Julian, 309;
  • dies in Cilicia, 309;
  • his persecution of the Homoousians, 309.
• Constantius, general of Honorius, iii, 334;
  • marries Galla Placidia, 335.
• Consualia were kept in August, i, 117.
• Consulars under Hadrian appointed to the jurisdiction of Italy, iii, 255.
• Consular armies, their strength in the war of Hannibal, ii, 98.
• Consular election by the centuries not absolutely certain, i, 207.
• Consuls were first called prætores, i, 203;
  • etymology, 203;
  • the candidates in the earliest times proposed by the senate, 205;
  • had absolute sway extending from one mile beyond Rome, 235;
  • inaugurated on the first of August, 238;
  • elected by the curies, 242;
  • one of them elected by the centuries, 243, 260;
  • their office suspended during the rule of the decemvirs, 298;
  • their title introduced instead of that of prætors, 312;
  • their election restored to the centuries with the reservation of its being confirmed by the curies, 313;
  • had the power of inflicting fines, 339;
  • one plebeian and one patrician consul, 403;
  • enter their office regularly in spring only after the Punic wars, and in the last years of the republic in August, 407;
  • both might have been chosen from the plebeians, according to a law, passed in the war of Hannibal, which was not acted upon, 432;
  • carried out only in the year 580, 432;
  • during the second Samnite war they enter upon their office in September, 493;
  • had the power of deciding the number of auxiliaries, which the allies had to furnish, 572;
  • have the right of appointing a dictator, ii, 33;
  • might freely dispose of the manubia, 184;
  • the privilege that one of the consuls should always belong to one order, done away with in the war of Perseus, 190;
  • arrested by the tribunes, 226;
  • under Sylla a patrician and a plebeian, 387;
  • do not leave Rome during their year of office, owing perhaps, to a regulation of Sylla, 396;
  • 383have the JUS RELATIONIS, iii, 119.
• Consus, the god of counsel, i, 117.
• Copais, lake, its drains choked up, i, 357;
  • at present merely a marsh, 358.
• Cora and Pometia fall into the hands of the Auruncians, i, 222, 223;
  • Cora retaken, 344.
• Corbulo, carries on war successfully against the Parthians, iii, 191;
  • executed, 192.
• Corcyra, besieged by the Illyrians, ii, 47.
• Cordova, Gonsalvo de, formed the Spanish infantry, ii, 259.
• Corfinium, in the country of the Pelignians, under the name of Italica, chief town of the Italian state, ii, 352;
  • takes its old name again, 358.
• Corinth, well affected to Macedon during the war of Hannibal, ii, 145;
  • dependent on Macedon, 145;
  • the most flourishing of all the Greek towns, 153;
  • given up by the Achæans to Philip, 155;
  • restored to the Achæans, 162;
  • separated from Achaia, 250;
  • taken by Mummius, 255;
  • colony established there by Cæsar, iii, 74;
  • plundered and burnt by the Goths, iii, 280.
• Coriolanus, placed in a wrong time, i, 244;
  • Cn. or C. Marcius, 244;
  • cannot have conquered Corioli, 244;
  • very likely of the lesser clans, 287;
  • his story as commonly told, 287;
  • his presenting himself to Attius Tullius entirely copied from the visit of Themistocles to Admetus, 288;
  • centre of the emigrants, 291.
• Corioli destroyed, i, 275;
  • at first Latin town, afterwards Volscian, 288.
• Corneille forms the link between the antique and the classic in French literature, ii, 292.
• Cornelia, daughter of the elder Scipio, mother of the Gracchi, ii, 270.
• Cornelians, Sylla’s body guard, ii, 390.
• Cornelius. See Alexander, Cethegus, Cinna, Merula, Rufinus, Scipio, Severus, Sylla.
• Cn. Cornelius, general of the Romans, at a great disadvantage near the Liparian isles, ii, 15.
• A. Cornelius Cossus, consul, i, 425;
  • surrounded, 429.
• A. Cornelius Cossus, military tribune, conquers Lars Tolumnius, i, 348.
• Cornelius Nepos, a native of the country beyond the Po, i, 365;
  • his chronological accounts very highly valued, 365;
  • we have of him but the life of Atticus, iii, 126.
• Corn magazine established by C. Gracchus, ii, 296.
• Cornu does not mean wing, but half, i, 440.
• Coronea, burned to ashes, ii, 210.
• Corporales res, i, 179.
• Corporations come, in Italy, into the place of municipal constitution, i, 120.
• Correctores, iii, 255.
• Corridors, in the Roman houses without windows, lit up with candelabras, ii, 349.
• Corsica, settlements of the Carthaginians, ii, 5;
  • given up to the Romans, 46, 220.
• 384Cortez, Ferdinand, iii, 64.
• Cortona, its inhabitants not at all different from the neighbourhood, i, 143;
  • peace with Rome, 509.
• Ti. Coruncanius, the first plebeian pontifex maximus, i, 523;
  • enjoyed the reputation of profound wisdom and knowledge of law, 348;
  • his son, ambassador to Illyria, murdered, ii, 47.
• Cossus. See Cornelius.
• Cothon, harbour of Carthage, ii, 240.
• Cotta, Roman consul, defeated by Mithridates, iii, 5.
• Cotton, manufactures of, iii, 237.
• Council of state, iii, 120;
  • under Hadrian, 231;
  • completely organized under Alexander Severus, 262.
• Court, its exclusiveness begins to show itself under M. Antoninus, iii, 246.
• Court days, there were thirty-eight of them in the year of ten months, i, 520.
• Craftsmen, excluded from the tribes, i, 177.
• Crassus, Roman governor, war in Mœsia, iii, 151.
• Crassus, M. Licinius, consul, conqueror of Spartacus, ii, 404, 406;
  • reconciled to Pompey, 404;
  • victory near Petilia, 406;
  • not unlikely that he used Catiline for his own ends, iii, 14;
  • his connexion with Catiline very likely, 22;
  • has a bitter spite against Cicero, 35;
  • consul for the second time, 37;
  • finds his death in the war against the Parthians, 37;
  • congress at Lucca, 39.
• Crassus, P. Licinius, general against Perseus, ii, 208;
  • defeated by him, 208.
• Crassus, P. Licinius, father-in-law of C. Gracchus.
• Crassus, P. Licinius, arises against Carbo, ii, 303;
  • his talent as an orator, 303;
  • goes over to the senate, 303;
  • put to death, 373;
  • is the first who sent for marble pillars from Greece, 395.
• P. Crassus, son of M. Crassus, very intimate with Cicero, iii, 36.
• Crassus, P. Licinius Mucianus taken prisoner by Aristonicus, ii, 267;
  • his rapacity, 267.
• Cremera, the settlement of the Fabii on its banks an ἐπιτειχισμός against Veii, i, 262.
• Cremona, Roman colony, ii, 57, 75;
  • destroyed by the Boians, 165;
  • Latin colony, then a municipium, and at last a military colony, 101;
  • victory of Antonius Primus over the troops of Vitellius, 200.
• Crete, independent, torn in factions, applies to Philip for his mediation, ii, 148, 151;
  • its inhabitants were at all times robbers by land and by sea, iii, 9.
• Crimen majestatis, iii, 173.
• Criminal causes had to be tried before the prætor, i, 404.
• Criminal law, its principles among the ancients, i, 318.
• Crispians, T. Quinctius, consul, defeated by Hannibal, killed, ii, 119.
• Crispus, son of Constantine, executed, iii, 303.
• Critolaus at the head of affairs in Achæa, ii, 252;
  • his death, 254.
• Crixus, leader in the Servile war, ii, 406.
• Cromwell, a great question whether he was an honest fanatic or an impostor, ii, 123; iii, 12;
  • the title of king had a great charm for him, 76;
  • wanted always to be guessed, 168.
• 385Croton, i, 459, destroyed by the Romans, 567;
  • taken by Hannibal, which completes its ruin, ii, 107;
  • head-quarters of Hannibal, 134.
• Crustumeria, i, 216.
• Ctesiphon, near Seleucia, capital of the Parthian kings, iii, 108;
  • taken by Trajan, 220;
  • built by the Parthians to humble Seleucia, ii, 254;
  • taken and sacked by Severus, 254;
  • by its conquest the empire so much shaken, that its subjects thought of freeing themselves from its yoke, 263;
  • centre of the Persian empire, 264;
  • is said to have been taken by Carus, 292;
  • strongly fortified in Julian’s time, 313.
• Cumæ, i, 453;
  • its earliest history very obscure, 149;
  • was looked upon as wonderfully old, 150;
  • Etruscans throw themselves upon it, 214;
  • destroys the naval power of the Etruscans with the help of Hiero, 342.
• Cuman traditions, i, 213.
• Cumberland has its name from the Cymri, traces of the Cymric language were found there as late as a hundred years ago, ii, 322.
• Curia Hostilia, the sunset was seen from its steps, i, 270.
• Curies condemned Manlius to death, pronounced the disgraceful decision between the Ardeates and the people of Aricia, compelled Camillus to go into exile, i, 94;
  • receive their names from the thirty ravished Sabine maidens, 117;
  • in Greek φράτραι, unions of clans in certain numerical proportions, 119;
  • intermediate link between the clans and the tribes, 161;
  • their turn decided by lot, 162;
  • it was permitted to get up and to speak in them, 184:
  • condemn Cassius, 257;
  • could transact business only on the dies comitiales, 269;
  • voted VIVA VOCE, 266;
  • no previous notice needed to be given, 269;
  • could not do business without a SENATUS CONSULTUM, 269;
  • meet for the last time, 542;
  • give their sanction beforehand to the decrees of the centuries, 446;
  • had originally the right of declaring war and peace, 340.
• Curies & Centuries could be convoked only on certain days, i, 322.
• Curio, C. Scribonius, highly gifted, is in vain led to better ways by Cicero, iii, 26;
  • tribune of the people, 49;
  • bought over by Cæsar, 50;
  • takes the command in Sicily, 57;
  • killed in battle in Africa, 57;
  • falls out with the senate, because he wanted to have a month intercalated for himself, 72;
  • Cicero assigns to him a high rank as a writer, 127.
• M. Curius Dentatus, Roman general against the Sabines, i, 535;
  • quarrels with the senate, 537;
  • his poverty, 538;
  • refuses to take a greater share in the booty, 537;
  • draining of the lake Velinus, 538;
  • goes to Etruria, 546;
  • Roman general in the battle of Beneventum, 568.
• M. Curtius belongs to the time of Severus and Caracalla, writes in imitation of Livy, iii, 276, 283.
• Curule Dignities, no one should hold two of them at the same time, i, 433;
  • one could only be re-elected to it after the lapse of ten years, 433.
• Curulis magistratus, who was allowed to make use of a carriage, i, 326;
  • curulis Juno, 329;
  • CURULIS TRIUMPHUS, 329.
• Cyclades, formerly belonging to Egypt, in an unsettled state, ii, 151.
• 386Cyclic poems, iii, 132.
• Cyclopian walls, i, 146.
• Cymri, or Belgians, not a mixture of Celts and Germans, as Cæsar has it, i, 367;
  • probably the oldest inhabitants of Britain, 368;
  • their migration, 368; ii, 322;
  • in Basse Bretagne, iii, 42;
  • their original abodes, 42.
• Cynoscephalæ, situation, ii, 157;
  • battle, 158.
• Cynthia, mistress of Propertius, her true name is Hostia, iii, 137.
• St. Cyprian, iii, 292.
• Cyprus, the Phœnician settlements there are of very early date, i, 1;
  • Egyptian, 221; iii, 3.
• Cyrene, colonized from Thera, i, 102;
  • Egyptian, ii, 221;
  • inscriptions in three languages found there, 310;
  • Cæsar there, iii, 66.
• Cythera, the Phœnician settlements there later than those of Cyprus, ii, 1.
• Cyzicus, true to the Romans in the war of Mithridates, ii, 364;
  • besieged by Mithridates, iii, 6;
  • destroyed by the Goths, 284.
• D
• Dacians, war under Domitian, iii, 212;
  • the same race as the ancient Getæ, 212;
  • are rich, no barbarians, 212;
  • constitution, 212;
  • first war with Trajan, 218;
  • second war, 219;
  • freed by Maximin from the inroads of the barbarians, 268;
  • given up to the Goths, 285.
• Dagalaiphus, iii, 315.
• Dalmatians subdued, ii, 220, 307;
  • campaign of Augustus against them, iii, 149;
  • reduced by Tiberius, 150;
  • revolt, 154.
• Dalmatius, half-brother of Constantine, iii, 303.
• Dalmatius, son of Dalmatius, iii, 304.
• Damasippus, prætor, causes all the partisans of Sylla to be put to death, ii, 381.
• Damaratus. See Demaratus.
• Dante feels for the men of the Roman era, as an old Roman would have done, i, 79; iii, 94.
• Daphnis, a true Sicilian hero, iii, 131.
• Dardanus, i, 96.
• Daughters could not convey gentilician rights, i, 112.
• Daun, by no means an inferior general to Fabius, ii, 68.
• Dauphin, son of Louis XV., iii, 172.
• Death, the black death, iii, 241;
  • famine after it, 292.
• Debt, bondage for debt without nexum, i, 233.
• Debt, the Roman system of debts in later days entirely borrowed from the Greek law, i, 388.
• Debtors, law of debtors of Servius Tullius, Tarquinius Superbus, and Valerius, i, 228;
  • that of Servius not contained in the Jus Papirianum, 228;
  • that of the patricians liberal, that of the plebeians strict, 228;
  • it was the general law of antiquity, that the borrower could pledge himself and his family for debt, 228;
  • law of debtors of P. Licinius, 398.
• Debts regulated, i, 413.
• Decebalus, greatness of his character, iii, 212;
  • peace with Domitian, 212;
  • 387first war with Trajan, 219;
  • his empire, 219;
  • conquered, 219;
  • second war, 219;
  • falls, 219.
• Decem primi taken from the Ramnes, i, 124;
  • held the government when there was no king, 124.
• Decemviri consulari potestate legibus scribundis, i, 298;
  • five of the second decemvirs are plebeian, 299;
  • the first represented the decem primi of the senate, 299;
  • the second a συναρχία after the pattern of the archons of Attica, 299;
  • their composition, 299;
  • those of the second year were probably chosen for several years, 306;
  • keep a guard of an hundred and twenty lictors, 307.
• Decemviri stlitibus judicandis first appointed in the century, i, 313.
• Decemvirs for the Sybilline books are half of them plebeians, i, 401.
• P. Decius Mus, tribune, saves by his boldness the arm of Cn. Cornelius Cossus, i, 429;
  • devotes himself to death in the battle near Veseris, 443.
• P. Decius Mus, consul, in the third Samnite war, i, 525;
  • devotes himself to the infernal gods, 530.
• Decius Q. (C.), Messius (Quintus) Trajanus, born in Illyricum, iii, 272;
  • overcomes Philip in the neighbourhood of Verona, 273;
  • considered by the heathen writers a hero, hated by the Christian ones, 273;
  • persecution of the Christians, 273;
  • relieves Nicopolis, 278;
  • defeated, loses his life, 278.
• Decuries, i, 120.
• Decurions, town magistrates, i, 120;
  • in Gaul, iii, 331.
• Deditionem facere, i, 212.
• Deguigne’s opinion on the earlier times of the Huns incorrect, iii, 317.
• Delia, in Tibullus, her real name Plania, iii, 137.
• Delictum manifestum, no trial required in case of one, ii, 297.
• Delos, given up to Athens, ii, 164;
  • conf. Delphi.
• Delphi and Delos, the centre of union of the Hellenic world, i, 97;
  • the sending of the sons of Tarquinius thither a later invention, i, 198.
• Damaratus brings the fine arts to the Tyrrhenians in Etruria, i, 116;
  • a Bacchiades from Corinth, i, 133.
• Demesne in the occupation of the patricians, i, 227.
• Demetrias occupied by the Romans, ii, 163;
  • evacuated by them and occupied by the Ætolians, 171;
  • taken possession of by Philip, remains Macedonian until the fall of that empire, 172.
• Demetrius II., father of Philip, ii, 144.
• Demetrius, son of Philip, hostage in Rome, ii, 161;
  • ambassador to Rome, 203;
  • favourable to the Romans, 203;
  • poisoned, 205;
  • delivers Andriscus to the Romans, 245.
• Demetrius, the false, not an impostor, ii, 245.
• Demetrius Pharius, governor of Corcyra, gives up the island to the Romans, ii, 47;
  • guardian to the king whilst a minor, 57;
  • conspires against Rome, 57;
  • commits piracy against the Cyclades, 57;
  • escapes to Macedon, 57.
• Demetrius Poliorcetes, i, 198;
  • a great genius spoiled, 553;
  • allied with Ptolemy Soter, 553;
  • put in possession of the throne of Macedon, 554.
• 388Democracy established in Rome by the Hortensian law, i, 322.
• Δῆμος equivalent to plebes, i, 166;
  • afterwards the whole mass of the people, 169.
• Demosthenes, i, 248;
  • slander against him, iii, 79;
  • in him oratory is at its height, 275.
• Dempster, led astray by Annius of Viterbo and Inghirami, i, 141.
• Denham. See Clapperton.
• Diæus at the head of the affairs at Achaia, ii, 252, 254, 255.
• DETERIOREM PARTEM SEQUI, i, 280.
• Dexippus, his fragments, iii, 277;
  • heroism against the Goths, 280.
• Diadumenianus. See Antoninus.
• Diana. See Janus.
• Diceneus, iii, 212.
• Dictator, law UT EI EQUUM ESCENDERE LICERET, i, 330;
  • formerly selected by the patricians out of a number of candidates proposed to them, i, 415;
  • appointed by the consul, ii, 33.
• Dictatorship, properly a Latin magistracy, i, 221;
  • the imperium for six months only, 221;
  • probably referred to a league with Latium only 221;
  • its object, 235;
  • fallen into disuse, ii, 303.
• Diderot Essai sur le règne de Claude et de Néron, iii, 186.
• Dies diffisus, i, 270.
• Dimalus, (double mountain,) capital of the Illyrians, ii, 57.
• Dinon, ii, 219.
• Dio Cassius Cocceianus, his careful language derived from Fabius, i, 20; ii, 63;
  • MSS., iii, 152;
  • Dio Chrysostom, probably his grandfather on the mother’s side, i, 61;
  • lives forty years in Rome and then retires to Capua, 62;
  • writes the history of Commodus, 62;
  • twice consul, 92;
  • spends twelve years in collecting materials, and ten in writing his history, 62;
  • had a true vocation for writing history, 62;
  • draws from the very fountain-head, 62;
  • his character, 62;
  • no friend to tyranny, 63;
  • his style not free from faults, 63;
  • how much is still preserved of his works, 64;
  • Venetian MS. of the last books, 64;
  • editions, 66;
  • the seventieth book lost when Zonaras, and Xiphilinus made their extracts, iii, 236;
  • his opinion of Seneca has much truth, but is exaggerated, 186.
• Dio Chrysostom has started the question of the existence of Troy, i, 94;
  • a native of Prusa, an author of uncommon talent, iii, 227;
  • his pure Atticism, 227;
  • character, 227.
• Diocles, an unknown Greek writer i, 111.
• Diocletian, emperor, murders Aper, iii, 290;
  • conquers Carinus, 291;
  • takes Maximinian as his colleague, 293;
  • cannot himself have been a slave, 293;
  • derivation of his name, 293;
  • his character, 294;
  • his system of government, 294;
  • resigns his dignity, 295;
  • resides in Nicomedia, 296;
  • reduces Egypt, 296.
• Diodorus Siculus contains many notices concerning Roman history, which he can only have taken from Fabius, i, 20;
  • • the later ones from Polybius, 38;
    • then from Posidonius and others, 38;
  • the Roman history is to him only a secondary affair, 47;
  • writes the ancient history in synchronistical order, 37;
  • concludes before the civil war to avoid giving offence, 37;
  • writes his history after Cæsar’s death, 38;
  • Scaliger’s opinion concerning the time in which it was written, 38;
  • 389his writings falsified, 38;
  • the halves of two books entirely wanting, 65;
  • uses Roman sources in the Greek language, 373;
  • his account of the Samnite war perhaps borrowed from Fabius or Timæus, 493;
    • the Etruscan war from Fibius, 508;
  • his notices of Carthage probably from Timæus, ii, 2;
    • from Philinus of Agrigentum, 26;
  • has not read Nævius, 26.
• Diœceses of the Roman empire, iii, 294.
• Diomedes, grammarian, iii, 323.
• Dion, i, 575.
• Dionysia, the feast of the vintage, i, 550.
• Dionysius of Helicarnassus, publishes his history in the year 743, i, 39;
  • his rhetorical writings excellent, 39;
  • he is probably the person mentioned by Strabo under the name of Cæcilius, 39;
  • his history comprises the period from the earliest times to the first Punic war, 39;
  • Ἐκλογαὶ Διονυσίου, 39;
  • makes himself abridgment of his works, 39;
  • MSS. in existence of the first ten books, 39;
  • the eleventh book, 39;
  • editions and translations, 41;
  • character of his works, 43;
  • does not know Livy, 45;
  • the account of Naples falling into the power of the Romans, taken from Neapolitan Chronicles, 46;
  • conf., iii, 141;
  • an accomplished critic and historian, 227;
  • at the time of the consuls he has more materials than he gives, i, 124;
  • observes that the Etruscan has no resemblance to the Latin, 142;
  • is mistaken as to the relative positions of the plebs and the populus, 172.
• Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse, i, 575;
  • peace with Carthage, 575;
  • and ii, 4.
• Dionysius the younger, i, 575; ii, 4.
• Diophanes of Mitylene, friend of Tib. Gracchus, ii, 287.
• Dioscuri appear in the battle at the Regillus, ii, 217.
• Directory, French, in the year 1799, ii, 379.
• Disproportion in the division by numbers avoided by the ancients, i, 46.
• Dittmarsch, 3 × 10 houses, i, 161;
  • example from its history, 291;
  • the chronicles begin about a hundred and fifty years before the conquest of the country, 202;
  • sudden wealth, ii, 189.
• Dium, part of it set fire to by Perseus, ii, 211.
• Documents had no legal validity among the Romans, unless the accurate date was affixed to it, i, 5.
• Dodona, centre of union for the Pelasgian races, i, 97.
• Dodwell very seldom hits upon the right conclusion, i, 45;
  • often spoils by his subtleties what he has well begun, 106.
• Doges of Venice, forty in five hundred years, i, 83.
• Dolabella, son-in-law of Cicero, iii, 65;
  • quarrels with Antony, both of them equally bad, 70;
  • holds the province of Syria, 86.
• Dolabella, P. Cornelius, i, 546;
  • falls upon the country of the Sennonian Gauls, 546.
• Dolopians, Ætolian, ii, 151;
  • Macedonian, 203.
• St. Domingo, insurrection under Jean François, ii, 205.
• Domitia, wife, of Domitian, iii, 214.
• Domitianus, T. Flavius, Vespasian’s younger son, iii, 200;
  • usurps the government in absence of his father, 201;
  • takes upon himself the command of Gaul, 204;
  • 390seeks the life of his father and brother, 209;
  • a very accomplished man, 209;
  • the paraphrase of the Phænomena of Aratus ascribed to Germanicus is by Domitian, 209;
  • takes the name of Cæsar Germanicus, 209;
  • establishes the endowment for rhetoricians, 210;
  • institutes the Agon Capitolinus, 210;
  • raises the pay of the army, 210;
  • his expedition against the Chatti, 211;
  • war against the Dacians, 212;
  • defeat, 212;
  • peace, 212;
  • takes the name of Dacius, 212;
  • his cruelty, 212;
  • stabbed, 214;
  • his buildings, 214.
• Domitius, Cato’s brother-in-law, iii, 37.
• Domitius Ahenobarbus commands the fleet of Brutus and Cassius, iii, 96;
  • carries on the war under his own auspices, 105;
  • unites himself with Asinius Pollio, 105;
  • reconciled to Antony, 105.
• Domitius Ahenobarbus crosses the Elbe for the first time in Bohemia, iii, 152.
• Cn. Domitius, ii, 308.
• Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus transfers the nomination to the pontificate and other priestly offices from the Colleges to the tribes, ii, 342.
• Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus, Nero’s father, iii, 189.
• L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, general of Pompey, iii, 53;
  • besieged by Cæsar in Corfinium, 54.
• Donatists support the Vandals in Africa, iii, 337.
• Donativum, the first to the soldiers given by the emperor Claudius, iii, 182;
  • the custom given up, 315.
• Donatus, father of the Latin grammar, iii, 323.
• Double state in Rome, i, 122.
• Drakenborch, i, 57.
• Drepana, excellent harbour, ii, 30;
  • discomfiture of the consul Claudius there, 32.
• Droit d’Aubaine, i, 167.
• Druids, rulers of the Gauls, i, 575;
  • and iii, 44.
• Drusus, Nero Claudius, younger son of Livia, iii, 145;
  • wars in Germany, 153;
  • unfortunate for Germany, 153;
  • his death, 153;
  • his monument on the Rhine, 153;
  • a first-rate general, 156;
  • is said to have asked Augustus to restore the republic, 171.
• Drusus, son of Tiberius, iii, 160;
  • delivers the funeral oration for Augustus, 161;
  • suppresses the mutiny of the troops on the Rhine, 169;
  • his wife Livilla, 175;
  • poisoned, 175.
• C. Duilius, naval victory of Mylæ, ii, 15;
  • his triumph and honours, 15.
• M. Duilius, tribune, proclaims an amnesty, i, 319;
  • refuses in the name of the tribunate to accept any votes, 325.
• Duker, i, 57.
• Duris of Samos, i, 532.
• Duumviri navales, i, 498;
  • this dignity abolished, 549, note.
• Dyme taken by the Romans, ii, 146.
• Dyrrachium, iii, 58.
• 391%center%E
• Earthquake, i, 536;
  • in the year of the battle at the Trasimenus, ii, 92.
• Ebb and flow of the tides almost unknown to the Romans, iii, 45.
• Eburones rise against the Romans, iii, 46.
• Ecbatana, iii, 265.
• Ecetræ, the south-eastern capital of the Volscians, i, 274.
• Echetus, prince of the Sicilians in Epirus, i, 100.
• Eckhel, his worth as a critical historian, iii, 265.
• Eclipse, in Cicero de R. P., fifteen years before the Gallic conflagration, seen at Gades, i, 7;
  • from it, all the preceding ones are calculated backward, 8;
  • that in the year 350, the first one really observed, which occurred in the annals, 83.
• Ecnomus, battle, ii, 19.
• Ecthlipsis, ii, 198.
• Edetanians, inhabitants of Valencia, ii, 71.
• Edicts, imperial, iii, 231.
• Edictum perpetuum, iii, 231.
• Edocere plebem, i, 270.
• Egeria, wife of Numa, melts in tears at his death, and gives his name to a well, springing from them, i, 125.
• Egnatius Gellius, leads the Samnites to Etruria, i, 527;
  • falls, 532.
• Egnatius Rufus, tumult, iii, 118.
• Egypt, the eighteenth dynasty of Manetho is historical, i, 7;
  • had a white population before conquered by the Æthiopians, ii, 5;
  • extent of the empire in Asia and Europe, 145, 147;
  • at war with Syria, 145;
  • retains Cœlesyria, 145;
  • on friendly terms with Rhodes, 148;
  • its extent at the end of the seventh century, iii, 2;
  • its manufactures very flourishing under Hadrian and the Antonines, 237.
• Egyptian towns, in Asia Minor, abandoned by Philip, apply to Antiochus for aid, ii, 167.
• Elagabalus, god of the sun, iii, 260.
• Elagabalus, corruptly Heliogabalus, iii, 260;
  • bore also the names of Avitus, M. Aurelius Antoninus, Bassianus, 260;
  • priest of the god Elagabalus, 260;
  • character, 260;
  • adopts Alexianus (afterwards Alexander Severus), 261;
  • killed, 261.
• Elatea besieged by Flaminius, ii, 155.
• Elbe, Roman armies go up the Elbe, iii, 154.
• Elections, transferred from the people to the senate, iii, 169.
• Elective princes, Newton assigns seventeen years as an average for the reign of each, i, 83.
• Eleans, independent and leagued with the Ætolians, ii, 151;
  • separate state, 163.
• Elephants opposed by burning arrows, i, 568;
  • may have been introduced from India, ii, 23, note;
  • brought to Rome, 28.
• Elis, the history of its constitution offers a close parallel to that of Rome, i, 306, note.
• Embassy to Athens to collect the Greek laws, ii, 295, note.
• Embolon, ii, 18.
• 392Embratur (imperator), the highest magistrate of the confederation, i, 422.
• Emesa, aerolites which fell in the neighbourhood worshipped, iii, 260;
  • battle, 286.
• Emigrations, if not too extensive, will not weaken a country, iii, 42.
• Emissarius of Alba still preserved, i, 108.
• Empresses exercised a baleful influence upon morals, iii, 218.
• Enchelians, about the fortieth olympiad, burst into Greece, and plunder Delphi, i, 146.
• England, the war against France in the year 1793 popular again, then unpopular, then again, in the years 1798 and 1799, popular in the highest degree, i, 475.
• English, the English in the colonies learn English, after having in childhood spoken the language of the creoles, iii, 232.
• English government claims a veto in the election of the Irish (Roman Catholic) bishops, i, 242;
  • the Chancellor decides in Equity, 255.
• English Rebellion, the Irish Papists and Scotch Presbyterians, overpowered by Cromwell, join the old cavaliers, living abroad with the royal family, i, 225;
  • the liberties of the Dissenters greater immediately after the revolution than they were twelve or fifteen years before, 225.
• Enna, the community slaughtered by the Romans, ii, 116.
• Q. Ennius, composes his annals about the commencement of the war with Perseus, i, 23;
  • division of his work, 23;
  • accompanies M. Fulvius Nobilior into the Ætolian war, 24;
  • born in 513, and died 583, 24;
  • his vanity, 24;
  • fragments extant bespeak a poetical spirit, 24;
  • his history of the kings taken from Livy, 24;
  • his fragments collected by Hieronymus Columna, and Paul Merula, 25;
  • a Roman citizen, ii, 197;
  • friend of Scipio Fulvius Nobilior and the first men, 197;
  • his metres, 198;
  • introduces the hexameter, 198.
• Epagathus, the ringleader of the mutiny against Ulpian, iii, 263.
• Ephesus falls to the lot of Syria, ii, 148;
  • the residence of Antiochus, 167.
• Epictetus, a truly great man, iii, 239.
• Epicydes, emissary to Hieronymus from Hannibal, ii, 114;
  • the chief power placed in his grasp, 116.
• Epidamnus, dependent on the Romans, ii, 48.
• Epidaurus, embassy to the temple of Æsculapius, i, 537;
  • snakes kept there, 537.
• Epidius Marcellus, one of the tribunes, takes the diadem from the statue of Cæsar, iii, 76.
• Epipolæ, a quarter of Syracuse, ii, 117.
• Epirotes, their conjunction with the Pelasgians, i, 96;
  • less skilled than the Greeks in steering their ships, 556.
• Epirus, Pelasgian, but hellenized, i, 458;
  • the power of the kings very much limited, as in Lacedæmon, 552;
  • very likely fallen into the hands of Neoptolemus, a son of Alexander the Molossian, 553;
  • the Æacidæ extirpated, ii, 151;
  • republic, 151;
  • revenge of the Romans against the Epirotes, 215.
• Ἐπιτείχισις, i, 349.
• Epitaph of the Scipios, i, 91.
• Epitome of Livy, perhaps nothing more than a collection of the heads which were written in the margin, i, 58;
  • 393bears the name of Florus, inappropriately, 58;
  • conf., iii, 323.
• Epos, conditions of its success, iii, 132.
• Equestrian centuries, i, 180.
• Equestrian order, its census, i, 298.
• Equites, the statement of their pay having been lowered improbable, i, 435;
  • probably they got a fixed pay, 435;
  • bankers, 515.
• Era of the beginning of the consulship originates undeniably with Gracchanus, i, 34.
• Eratosthenes, ii, 199.
• Erbessus, the arsenal of the Romans, ii, 11.
• Erinna, poem on Rome, i, 110, note.
• Ernesti, i, 73.
• Erythræ, a free town, i, 183.
• Eryx, (Monte San Giuliano,) ii, 9;
  • mastered by the Romans, 35;
  • by Hamilcar, 36.
• Etesian gales, in the Mediterranean, blow from fifty to sixty days until the dog days, iii, 64.
• Etruscans have two sorts of sæcula, i, 83;
  • monuments, 141;
  • an indigenous people, call themselves Rasena, 142;
  • traditions of Herodotus and Hellanicus concerning them, 142;
  • had an aristocratical constitution, 145;
  • came down from the Alps, 145;
  • part of them subject to the Romans, 186;
  • absurd to think that they were forced by the Gallic conquest to retire from the plain into the Alps, 145;
  • are said to have taken three hundred Umbrian towns, 146;
  • have once inhabited Switzerland and the Tyrol, 146;
  • settle first in twelve towns in Lombardy, 147;
  • found or enlarge twelve towns in the Apennines, 147;
  • the extension of their sway belongs to the age of the last kings of Rome (Olymp. 60 to 70), 148;
  • found Capua, 148;
  • decline in the beginning of the fourth century, 148;
  • their war against Cumæ is mythical, 150;
  • passage over the Tiber, 250–280, 150;
  • a king reigns in each of their towns, 151;
  • assembly of their towns near the temple of Voltumna, 151;
  • in common enterprises a king chosen, whose supremacy all the others acknowledged, 151;
  • one city often usurped the leadership, 151;
  • the twelve cities send to Tarquinius Priscus the insignia of leadership, some say, to Servius Tullius, 151;
  • they have all the distinguishing features of an immigrating people, 152;
  • the oligarchical form of government makes them powerless against Rome, 152;
  • territorial aristocracy with vassals, 152;
  • unfavourable accounts of them in circulation among the Greeks, 153;
  • a people of priests, devoted to soothsaying, especially from meteorological and astronomical phenomena, 153;
  • show themselves unwarlike, 154;
  • their luxury, 154;
  • their books dated too early, 192;
  • king of each town had a lictor, 221;
  • their naval power destroyed by the people of Cumæ, 342;
  • fighting against the Gauls, 390;
  • the Etruscan league dissolved, 390;
  • declare against Rome, 499;
  • the good faith with which they keep their truces, 505;
  • armed after the Greek fashion, 507;
  • take the Gauls in their pay, 526;
  • defeated near the lake Vadimo, 547;
  • probably get favourable conditions from Rome, when the latter is threatened by Pyrrhus, 561;
  • 394have a law of their own, 572;
  • are during the Social war a short time under arms, ii, 350, 358;
  • get the franchise, 358;
  • their connection with the Romans, 358;
  • Sylla takes away from them the right of citizenship, 382.
• Etruscan fortifications, i, 147.
• Etruscan inscriptions are all found in the interior of the country, i, 144.
• Etruscan literature, decidedly older than that of the Romans, i, 155;
  • the value of their books known only from the Veronese scholia on the Æneid, 191.
• Etruscan language, entirely different from Latin, i, 136;
  • explained in the most arbitrary manner, 142.
• Etruscan vases, i, 134.
• Eubœa, well affected to Macedon during the war of Hannibal, ii, 145;
  • dependent on Macedon, 151;
  • a separate state, 163.
• Eucheir and Eugrammos accompany Damaratus from Corinth, i, 135.
• Eucherius, son of Stilicho, iii, 332.
• Eudamidas, a son of his is nominal king of Sparta, ii, 145.
• Eudoxia, wife of Valentinian, forced to marry Petronius, iii, 342;
  • invites Genseric to Rome, 342.
• Eudoxia, daughter of Valentinian, iii, 341.
• Euganeans, friendly to the Romans, ii, 56.
• Eugene, Prince, reads the order, not to fight, after the battle only, i, 508.
• Eugenius, Tribunus notariorum, Emperor, iii, 321.
• Eugrammos. See Eucheir.
• Eumenes, son of Attalus, ii, 163;
  • rules only over Pergamos and some Ionian and Mysian towns, 178;
  • becomes a great king, 183;
  • hostile to Philip, 203;
  • complains of Perseus to the Romans, 207;
  • comes to Rome, 207;
  • attacked by assassins at Delphi, 208;
  • espouses the interests of Perseus, 211;
  • his brother implores for him the mercy of the Romans, 221.
• Eunapius, iii, 327.
• Eunuchs, iii, 305.
• Eunus, leader of the slaves in Sicily, ii, 265.
• Eutropius seems to have made an epitome of an abstract of Livy, i, 59;
  • iii, 323.
• Eutropius, eunuch, iii, 329.
• Evander, the founder of learning and civilization among the Italians, i, 110;
  • inventor and teacher of the use of letters, 111;
  • has his palatium on the Palatine, 116.
• Excerpta de Legationibus, de Virtutibus et Vitiis, de Sententiis, i, 65, 66.
• Exile is no punishment, does not imply the loss of citizenship, i, 305.
• Eximere diem, i, 270.
• Extravagance of Titus’s times has something whimsical and repulsive in it, iii, 208.
• 395%center%F
• Faber, Tanaquil, i, 57.
• Fabian family, very accomplished, i, 15.
• Fabii, represent the Tities, i, 259;
  • reconciled to the plebeians, 262;
  • declare that the agrarian law must be granted to the plebeians, 262;
  • their settlement on the Cremera, 262;
  • their destruction, 262;
  • have a gentilician sacrum on the Quirinal, 264;
  • three Fabii sent as ambassadors to the Gauls, and afterwards chosen as military tribunes, 373.
• Fabius, Cæso, elected consul by the plebeians, i, 262.
• Fabius Dorso, is said to have offered in the sight of the Gauls a gentilician sacrifice on the Quirinal, i, 381.
• Q. Fabius Gurges, son of Rullianus, i, 533.
• Q. Fabius Maximus Allobrogricus, ii, 308.
• Q. Fabius Maximus, commander in the second Punic war, ii, 62;
  • his character, 67;
  • dictator, 94;
  • saves Minucius, 97;
  • Hannibal’s opinion of him, 110;
  • his opposition to Scipio, 132;
  • conf. 67.
• Fabius Maximus Rullianus, seems to have written his own history, i, 15;
  • his character, 482;
  • conquers the Samnites, 483;
  • condemned to death by Papirius Cursor, 484;
  • victorious as consul, 485;
  • unfortunate in the battle of Latulæ, 494;
  • proclaims Papirius Cursor dictator, 501;
  • gains a victory near Allifæ, 501;
  • relieves Sutrium, 508;
  • march through the Ciminian forest, 509;
  • conquers the Etruscans at Perusia, 509;
  • combines the Libertini into four tribus urbanæ, 522;
  • takes from thence his surname Maximus, ii, 67;
  • conducts the war in Samnium, i, 525;
  • proceeds to Sentium, 529;
  • his strategy, 530;
  • obtains permission to go out as legate to his son, 534.
• Fabius Maximus Servilianus, an annalist of note, i, 21.
• Fabius Pictor, his history written in Greek, i, 15;
  • was ambassador to Delphi, 18;
  • wrote the history of the war of Hannibal, 19;
  • Polybius taxes him with partiality to the Romans, 19;
  • writes against Philinus, 19;
  • his work held in exceedingly high estimation, 19;
  • one of the sources of Ennius, 24, 518, ii, 199;
  • his work a summary of the two first Punic wars, 62;
  • wrote Ol. 148, 1 (565 A. U. C. according to Cato), i, 400;
  • statements in Appian, taken from Fabius, ii, 62.
• Fabius Pictor, the painter, painted the temple of Salus, i, 18, 498;
  • must have been familiar with the Greek language and manners, 19;
  • his son ambassador to Alexandria, 19.
• Fabius Pictor, Numerius, spoken of by Cicero, i, 21.
• Fabius Pictor, Servius, mentioned by Cicero, i, 27;
  • probably ought to be Sextus Fabius Pictor, 28.
• Fabius Rusticus, i, 58; iii, 186.
• Fabius Valens, iii, 195, 196.
• C. Fabricius Luscinus, the first instance of a Greek town (Thurii) having raised a statue to a Roman, i, 546;
  • taken by the Samnites, 550;
  • friendship of Pyrrhus, 563;
  • consul, 565.
• Fabricius, Fr., Life of Cicero, iii, 83.
• Fabricius, Poetæ Christiani, iii, 325.
• 396Factio Barcina, ii, 61.
• Factio forensis, i, 516.
• Fadilla, sister of Commodus, iii, 248.
• Φαίσολα, ii, 353.
• Fæsulæ, ii, 383.
• Falerii, a Tuscan town, i, 121;
  • destroyed, ii, 44.
• Faliscans, come to the aid of the Vaientines, i, 348;
  • are Volscians, 361;
  • had a language of their own, 361;
  • war of the Romans against them, ii, 44.
• Families, exclusive families become quickly extinct, i, 140.
• Family principles and characters hereditary, ii, 280.
• Family records, i, 93.
• Family events noted in Bibles, i, 5.
• Family policy, iii, 107.
• Famine, breaks out in Rome, i, 337.
• Fannius, i, 36;
  • his memoirs, ii, 309.
• C. Fannius, ii, 271;
  • consul, 303.
• L. Fannius, envoy of Sertorius to Mithridates, ii, 408.
• Fano (Fanum Fortunæ), defeat of the Germans, iii, 287.
• Farnese, Pietro Luigi, i, 198.
• Fasti, the Romans had an era, A REGIBUS EXACTIS, i, 5;
  • gap in them, 206;
  • interpolated, 206.
• Fasti Capitolini, i, 9, 68, 69.
• Fasti triumphales, i, 9.
• Fausta, daughter of Maximian, wife of Constantine, iii, 298;
  • the report of her having been suffocated in a bath is untrue, 303.
• Faustina, the daughter of Antoninus Pius, wife of M. Antoninus, iii, 240;
  • her share in the rebellion of Cassius a fiction, 244;
  • her letters, 244;
  • takes advantage of the weakness of M. Antoninus, 246.
• Faustulus, i, 113.
• Fehmern, law of inheritance there, i, 302.
• Female sex, its degeneracy and profligacy in Rome, iii, 187.
• Fenestella, i, 34.
• Feragosto, iii, 115.
• Ferentarii, i, 441.
• Ferentina, her grove the place of assembly for Latin towns, i, 129.
• Ferentines, seem to have declared for Hannibal, whilst on his march to Capua, ii, 107.
• Ferentinum, a place formerly Hernican, i, 344.
• Ferentum, a Hernican town, i, 247.
• Ferguson, not capable of any deep inquiry, i, 4, 72.
• Feriæ Augustæ, iii, 115.
• Feriæ Latinæ do not originate with a Tarquinius, but with the Latini Prisci, i, 185;
  • afterwards an assembly of all the Latin nations, 196, 451;
  • the whole of the Roman magistracy present at the solemnity, ii, 351.
• Feronia, feast of the Ausonian peoples at her temple, i, 350.
• Ferucci, Francesco, his achievements at the siege of Florence by Charles V., ii, 235.
• Festus, very trustworthy on the subject of Roman antiquities, as he makes extracts from Verrius Flaccus, i, 130; iii, 323.
• 397Fetiales, form of their demand, i, 126;
  • their number twenty, 131
• Feudal system, i, 252;
  • in the kingdom of Marbod, iii, 55.
• Fezzan, under Trajan, was Roman, iii, 221.
• Ficanians, i, 171.
• Ficulea, i, 391.
• Fidenæ, holds out against the Sabines, i, 121;
  • a Tyrrhenian town, expels the Roman COLONI, 347;
  • throws itself into the arms of Veii, 347;
  • destroyed, 348.
• Fidenæ and Ficulea send out armies against Rome, i, 391.
• Fides, a goddess of great importance among the Romans, i, 229.
• Fides Punica cannot be entirely denied, i, 579.
• Fiducia, i, 522.
• Fimbria, C. Flavius, legate to Valerius Flaccus in the Mithridatic war, murders him, ii, 376;
  • destroys Ilium, 376;
  • takes away his own life, 377.
• Finance department, its place in the Forum Ulpium, iii, 223.
• Fir-Bolgs, in Ireland, not old Belgians, but a Danish colony, i, 99;
  • form the third immigration in Ireland, 99, note;
  • the Cyclopian walls in Ireland attributed to them, 99.
• Flaccus. See Valerius.
• Flaccus, Etruscan historian, i, 193.
• Flaccus, M. Fulvius, chosen tribune, ii, 288;
  • appointed triumvir for the establishing of colonies, 301;
  • takes resolute steps, 305;
  • killed, 306.
• Flaccus, M. Fulvius, consul, hinders Hannibal from surprising the city, iii, 112;
  • his cruelty to Capua, 113.
• Flamininus, L. Quinctius, brother of Titus, his cruelty, ii, 190;
  • Cato expels him from the senate, 190.
• Flamininus, T. Quinctius, consul, marches against Philip, ii, 153;
  • well imbued with Greek learning, 154;
  • conquers by means of the treason of Charops near the Fauces Antigoneæ, 154;
  • unites with the Ætolians, 155;
  • besieges Alatea, 155;
  • battle of Cynoscephalæ, 157;
  • is too irritable, 161;
  • peace with Philip, 161;
  • freedom granted to the Greeks at the Isthmian games, 162;
  • sullies his fame, 172;
  • lends himself to the office of demanding from Prusias the giving up of Hannibal, 194.
• Flaminian highway lengthened, ii, 200.
• C. Flaminius, tribune, his bill for the division of the Ager Gallicus Picenus, ii, 50;
  • gains a battle against the Insubrians, for which he is unjustly reproached with bad generalship, 56;
  • consul, 87;
  • his law concerning the owning of ships by senators and their sons, 88;
  • charges against him, 88;
  • battle of Trasimenus, 92;
  • falls, 93.
• Flamma. See M. Calpurnius.
• Cn. Flavius, Scriba, i, 516, 520;
  • inscribes the days on which legi agi posset, on a tablet of plaster (ALBUM), 520;
  • publishes the FORMULÆ ACTIONUM, 521;
  • ædile, 521;
  • reconciles patricians and plebeians, 521.
• Flavius. See Fimbria.
• Flavius. See Sabinus.
• Fleury, ecclesiastical history, iii, 309.
• Florence, before the revolution in 12th century, there were hundred BUONI UOMINI, i, 120;
  • 398has three times four and twenty houses, 161;
  • its seven old guilds, 168;
  • the guilds the ruling power in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, 168;
  • the coat of arms of the city and of the commonalty placed side by side, 168;
  • Capitano di parte and capitano del popolo, 168;
  • the Guelphs and the Ghibellines fight against each other in the streets, 237;
  • the freemen of the district of Florence before the year 1530, 448;
  • Ordinanza della giustizia, 542;
  • very likely risen as a military colony out of old Fæsulæ, ii, 384;
  • besieged by Radagaise, iii, 331.
• Florianus, brother of the emperor Tacitus, iii, 288, note.
• Florus, Roman history, i, 58;
  • speaks of the earlier wars with derision, 349;
  • is a homo umbraticus, 331;
  • lives in the reign of Trajan, 227;
  • opinion of his works, 227.
• Flue, Nicholas von der, i, 125.
• Fœderati, iii, 344.
• Fœnus unciarium, i, 388;
  • contradiction between Livy and Tacitus cleared up, 388.
• Fog during the battle of the Trasimene lake, ii, 92;
  • common there at that time of the year, 92.
• M. [C.] Fonteius, murdered in Asculum, ii, 351.
• Formiæ, to be derived from ὅρμος, i, 110, 453;
  • severely punished by the Romans, 466.
• Fortes and Sanates, the clause referring to them in the Twelve Tables applies to Tibur, i, 279.
• Fortifications of two kinds in central Italy, i, 146.
• Fortunes in Rome, ii, 192.
• Fortuna muliebris, corresponds to the Fortuna virilis, her temple in the Via Latina, i, 244;
  • belongs to an earlier period than that of Coriolanus, 287.
• Forum, was originally a marsh, i, 188;
  • the province of a præfect called forum, 450.
• Forum Appii, i, 518.
• Forum Nervæ, more correctly Forum Augustum, iii, 148.
• Forum Olitorium, lay low on marshy ground, i, 518.
• Forum Palladium, built by Domitian, iii, 214.
• Forum Ulpium, iii, 223.
• Fossa Quiritium, i, 188.
• Fox, negotiation with Napoleon in the year 1806, i, 565.
• Franchise, the system of its being given to the lowest slaves, put a stop to by Augustus, iii, 122;
  • not always attended with exemption from taxes, 162;
  • the right extends over millions in the East, 235.
• France, time of prosperity under Henry IV., i, 345;
  • the right side in the Chamber of Deputies, 516;
  • the national development, which always renews itself from the time of Julius Cæsar, never understood by the French, iii, 286.
• Frankish kings, their power consisted of the comitatus, i, 204.
• Franks, their origin, iii, 277;
  • break into the Roman territory, 279;
  • their kingdom on the Lower Rhine, 280;
  • Probus wages war against them, 288;
  • settled in Northern Brabant, 308;
  • acknowledge the supremacy of Rome, 308;
  • dwell from Belgium to the Saone, 340.
• Freedmen, in the tribes and the senate through Appius Claudius Cæcus, i, 516;
  • 399combined by Fabius in the four tribus urbanæ, 522;
  • number of them, iii, 163;
  • had much to do with the demoralized state of the Roman world, 194;
  • very often mentioned in inscriptions until the middle of the third century, 274.
• French army on its retreat from Russia, ii, 80;
  • that of 1812 inferior to that of 1807, 106.
• French literature, difference between Paris and Geneva, iii, 234;
  • marked difference between the literatures of Northern and Southern France, 287.
• French restoration, state of feeling in France at its beginning, i, 308.
• Fregellæ, colony, i, 456, 467;
  • importance of the place, 491;
  • in possession of the Samnites, 491;
  • conquered by the Romans, 496;
  • fortified by them, 497;
  • Pyrrhus takes it by storm, 562;
  • Roman colony, ii, 106;
  • the people very brave, 112;
  • destroyed, 291.
• Freinsheim, John, his supplements to the books of Livy, i, 70;
  • to be reckoned among the ornaments of Germany, 70;
  • lives entirely in his books, ii, 347.
• Frederic II., emperor, his will to be traced in his laws, i, 301.
• Frederic the Great after the battle of Kunersdorf, i, 560; iii, 278;
  • eight and twenty years old when he conquers Silesia, ii, 64;
  • has an aversion to sieges, 93;
  • writes his memoirs in French, 328;
  • has never served any military apprenticeship, iii, 30.
• Frena, the curbs and bits of the Romans exceedingly cruel, i, 484.
• Frentanians, i, 419;
  • separate themselves from the Samnites, 476;
  • true to the Romans in the battle of Cannæ, ii, 109.
• Freret, his scepticism, i, 4.
• Friesland, the landed estates rated according to pounds, i, 179;
  • the seven maritime provinces, 110.
• Frisian tribes, subdued under Tiberius, become afterwards free, iii, 216.
• Fritigern, leader of the Visigoths, iii, 318.
• Fronto, tutor of M. Antoninus, iii, 233, 245;
  • correspondence, 238;
  • importance of his letters, 245;
  • the year of his death, 247.
• Frusino, a Hernican town, i, 247, 502;
  • receives a Roman provost to administer justice, 503.
• Fucinus, Lake, called at present Celano, i, 103.
• Fuffetius Mettius, general of the Albans, i, 127;
  • traitor to Rome, 128.
• Fulvia, wife of M. Antonius, iii, 102;
  • withdraws to Asia, 103.
• Cn. Fulvius, i, 528, 529.
• Cn. Pulvius, proconsul, defeated by Hannibal near Herdonia, ii, 119.
• M. Fulvius Flaccus. See Flaccus.
• Q. Fulvius Flaccus. See Flaccus.
• C. Fundanius, a Roman general, his deportment towards Hamilcar, ii, 37.
• Fundi, i, 453;
  • joins with the Privernates against Rome, i, 466;
  • severely punished by Rome, 466.
• Furius Bibaculus, iii, 129.
• Furius. See Camillus.
• 400%center%G
• Gabii, Tarquinius Superbus takes it by stratagem, i, 197;
  • alliance with Rome, 197;
  • devastated in Dionysius’ time, 275.
• Gabinius, Cicero’s defence of him, a sacrifice made to the republic, iii, 20;
  • consul, 35;
  • ἀλιτήριος, 35;
  • buys the province of Syria of Clodius, 35;
  • routed by Octavius, 59.
• Gades, older than Carthage, ii, 1;
  • treated as a dependent, 5;
  • treachery against Mago, 128;
  • alliance with the Romans, 128.
• Gæsati, from gæsum, a javelin, ii, 55.
• Gaius, his error, ii, 41; iii, 237.
• Galations, i, 370;
  • called Gallo Grecians, ii, 181;
  • live in thirty free towns, 181;
  • defeated by Antiochus Soter, 182;
  • attacked and defeated by Attalus, 182;
  • besieged by Cn. Manlius, 182;
  • retain the Celtic language down to the time of Augustus, 182;
  • their origin, 322.
• Galba, Sulpicius, his conduct towards the Lusitanians, ii, 224;
  • impeached by Cato, 224.
• Galba, P. Sulpicius, devastates Dyme, Oreus, and Ægina, ii, 150;
  • consul, conducts the war against Philip, 150.
• Galba, Servius Sulpicius, proclaimed emperor in Spain, iii, 193;
  • light thrown on Galba by Tacitus’ Historiæ, 194;
  • he was old and under the influence of unworthy people, 194;
  • marches against Gaul, 194;
  • his covetousness, 195;
  • adopts Pisa, 195;
  • murdered, 196.
• Galenus, his name was, without doubt, Tiberius Claudius Galenus, iii, 193;
  • lived in the times of the Antonines, iii, 235, 237.
• Galeria Faustina, sister of the elder Annius Verus, iii, 236.
• Galerius, the Cæsar in the East, iii, 295;
  • his surname Armentarius, 295;
  • campaign against Persia, 296;
  • marches against Maxentius, 298.
• Galla, sister of Valentinian the second, iii, 321.
• Galla Placidia. See Placidia.
• Gallia Cisalpina appears too large on the maps, i, 371.
• Gallia Cispadana, united by the Lex Julia as to political rights with Italy, ii, 165; iii, 52.
• Gallienus, P. Licinius, son and colleague of Valerian, iii, 279;
  • a worthless prince, 281;
  • acknowledges the empire of Palmyra, 282.
• Gallo Grecians. See Galatians.
• Gallus, son of Julius Constantius, iii, 304;
  • holds the name of Constantius, and the dignity of Cæsar, 306;
  • prisoner in Cæsarea, educated, 306;
  • executed, 307.
• Gallus Ælius, iii, 162.
• Gallus, Cornelius, governor of Egypt, Virgil introduces his praise in the fourth book of Georgics, iii, 138.
• Gallus Trebonianus. See Trebonianus.
• Garamantes, inhabitants of Garama in Fezzan, iii, 162.
• Gauda, iii, 3.
• Gaudentius, son of Ælius, iii, 341.
• 401Gaul dreadfully devastated by the Cimbri and Teutones, which accounts for its weakened state in the time of Cæsar, ii, 324;
  • rebellion in Cæsar’s time, iii, 41;
  • an exhausted country, 42;
  • much money in circulation, 45;
  • Gallia Transpadana receives the franchise from Julius Cæsar, 87;
  • registration of land changed, 125;
  • their fine cavalry, 156;
  • the surname of Julius given to all who bore the Roman franchise, 192;
  • condition under the first emperors, 202;
  • abandoned by Constantius to the Alemanni and the Franks, 307;
  • literary importance, 326;
  • misery, 326;
  • Roman possessions in the north, 346.
• Gaul, a Gaul and a Gallic woman, a Greek and a Greek woman sacrificed, i, 150.
• Gauls, Roman citizens, presented by the emperor Claudius with the right of admission into the senate, i, 87;
  • Gauls and Ligurians less like than Gauls and Cymri, 99;
  • the Gallic migration in the time of Tarquinius Priscus, 364;
  • their friendly reception among the Ligurians, 364;
  • can only have passed the Little St. Bernard, or over the Simplon, 365;
  • the Cymri distinct from the Celts but of the same stock, 367;
  • their migrations, 368;
  • in the inmost recesses of the Adriatic, 369;
  • in Sirmium, 369;
  • origin of their war with Rome, 373;
  • their resemblance to the Highlanders of the present day, 374;
  • already changed in the time of Cæsar, 374;
  • their appalling cruelty, 374;
  • have the feudal system and a priestly government, 375;
  • the account of their wealth exaggerated, 375;
  • the whole army not in Rome, but some in the country, 381;
  • try to storm the capital, 381;
  • called back by an insurrection of the Alpine peoples into Lombardy, 382;
  • willing to withdraw on payment of a ransom, 382;
  • march into Apulia from Rome and offer aid to Dionysius, 384;
  • the Gallic conquest must be placed four years later than it has been, 400;
  • the Sennonian Gauls appear in the year 393, 408;
  • migrate as far as the Anio, 409;
  • wander even to Apulia, 409;
  • appear before the Colline gate, 411;
  • third invasion in the year 405, 414;
  • retire to the Alban hills, the Monte Cavo, 414;
  • must have gone more than once to Apulia, 468;
  • peace with Rome, 499;
  • peacefully settled in the Romagna, 526;
  • their impetuosity, 531;
  • the Sennonian Gauls defeat Metellus, 546;
  • their land devastated by Dolabella, 546;
  • the whole nation exterminated, 547;
  • their migrations no more turned against Italy but against Thrace and Macedon, 547, 565;
  • fight in great masses, ii, 10;
  • the Sennonian territory, 50;
  • war with the Romans, 52;
  • conquer near Φαίσολα, 53;
  • their armour, 55;
  • conquered near Telamon, 55;
  • routed near Clastidium, 56;
  • leagued with Hannibal, 75;
  • rebellion of the Gauls, 83;
  • march to Thrace, 181;
  • in Asia, 181;
  • war in the Alps with Rome, 220;
  • the Cimbri not Gaels, but akin to the Cymri, 322.
• Gaurus, a mountain near Nuceria not far from Cumæ and the promontory of Misenum, i, 427;
  • Valerius encamps there, 429.
• Gela, conquered by the Carthaginians, i, 575;
  • destroyed, ii, 4.
• Gellius. See Egnatius.
• A. Gellius, a very clever man, enjoying the literature of the earlier times, i, 32;
  • refutation of his errors, iii, 112;
  • his book must be dated from the reign of M. Antoninus, 233;
  • 402ignorance of his own age and of antiquity, 233;
  • writes after the death of Fronto, 247.
• Cn. Gellius, a credulous, uncritical writer, should be placed in the second half of the seventh century, i, 28, 117.
• Gelon, in 262, at most only prince of Gela, i, 286;
  • comes to the throne of Syracuse after the battle of Salamis, ii, 3;
  • son of Hiero, 114.
• Genabum, the present Orleans, iii, 47.
• Γένη in Attica, their number 360 is in imitation of the solar year, i, 82.
• Geneva, the heart of the town is the cité, the bourg the suburbs, its inhabitants bourgeois, i, 167;
  • its institutions, 437;
  • constitutional struggles, ii, 347.
• Genitives of -um, instead of -orum, come from an old contracted nominative, i, 160;
  • in -i, of words of the third declension, 270, note.
• Genseric, Gonderic’s brother, king of the Vandals, iii, 337;
  • faithless, 337;
  • conquers Rome, 342;
  • burns the Roman fleet at Carthagena, 344;
  • treachery, 344.
• Gentes (γένη), national division with the ancients, i, 157, 158;
  • definition by Pollux, 159;
  • by Cicero, 159;
  • had lost much of their consequence in Cicero’s days, 159;
  • their number always fixed, 161;
  • all the families in it were not noble, 165;
  • send their representatives into the senate, 300.
• Gentes minores, i, 162.
• Genthius, king of Illyricum, ii, 211;
  • imprisoned, 215.
• Gentile names, Etruscan in -na, ii, 403, note.
• Cn. Genucius, a tribune of the people, arraigns the former consuls and is murdered, i, 267;
  • his law, 517.
• Genus and GENS, the same word, i, 160.
• Geography, mathematical geography flourishing, iii, 237.
• Gepidæ, a tribe of the Goths, iii, 317;
  • in Illyricum, 329.
• Gergovia above Clermont, iii, 47.
• Germans, the first mention of them doubtful, ii, 56;
  • mentioned in the Servile war among the rebellious slaves, 405;
  • had not, in earlier times, a geographical but personal distinction of rights, i, 228;
  • in Phrygia, ii, 182, note;
  • confederation, 248;
  • style of literature at the time of the seven years’ war, 392;
  • extent of the nation, iii, 3;
  • cross the Rhine, 43;
  • probably had their dwellings as far as the Alps before the Gallic conquest, 43;
  • wars in the time of Augustus, 152;
  • divisions, 154;
  • had no towns, 156;
  • their cavalry better than the Roman, 156;
  • conquered by Germanicus, 170;
  • Caligula’s enterprise, 179;
  • lose all longing for an offensive war after the time of Caligula, 198;
  • war against Domitian, 211;
  • tribes dwelling in Franconia, the Upper Palatinate, Hesse, and Westphalia, 216;
  • in general commotion in the time of M. Antoninus, 242;
  • war of Maximian, 268;
  • war with Decius, 278;
  • their manners approaching those of the Romans, 288;
  • their tribes overrun Gaul, 331;
  • pay homage to Attila, 339.
• Germany, general prosperity before the thirty years’ war, i, 345;
  • population and frontiers, 370.
• Germania superior, Alsace and Suabia, iii, 213.
• 403Germanicus, son of Drusus, sent against the Germans, iii, 159;
  • lives with Agrippina in domestic happiness, 160;
  • a first-rate general, 166;
  • puts down the mutiny of the troops on the Rhine, 169;
  • his wars in Germany, 170;
  • called back by Tiberius, 170;
  • meets with an enthusiastical reception from the Romans, 171;
  • dies, 171;
  • the paraphrase of the Phænomena of Aratus, ascribed to him, is by Domitian, 209.
• Gerontius, iii, 334.
• St. Gervais. See Geneva.
• Gesner, John Matth., i, 71.
• Geta, second son of Septimius Severus, iii, 254;
  • murdered, 256.
• Getæ and Goths, often mistaken for the same people, i, 99, 369;
  • spread in Thrace, iii, 73, 212.
• Ghadames, divided by a wall into two parts and connected by a gate, i, 188.
• Gibbon, iii, 285.
• Gisgo, ii, 142.
• Glabrio, M. Acilius, consul, appears in Thessaly;
  • battle near Thermopylæ, ii, 173;
  • turns against the Ætolians, encamps near Heraclea, 173.
• Glareanus, startled at the contradictions in the old history, i, 3, 56;
  • examines Livy freely, 68.
• Glass manufacture, iii, 237.
• Glass windows, not used in old times, i, 154.
• Glaucia Servilius, his wit, ii, 335, note;
  • killed, 340.
• Glaucias, prince of the Taulantians, i, 553.
• Glosses, collection of, iii, 234.
• Glycerius, emperor, iii, 346.
• Goethe’s opinion of the murder of Cæsar, iii, 79;
  • his off-hand style, 140;
  • his remarks on the extravagant luxury of the Roman empire, 208.
• Gomphi, iii, 60.
• Gonderic, leads the Vandals, iii, 337.
• Gordianus I. and II., rival emperors of Maximin, iii, 268;
  • both of them lose their lives, 268;
  • acknowledged by the senate, 269;
  • belong to the family of the Antonii, 270.
• Gordianus III., Cæsar, iii, 270;
  • Augustus, 270;
  • defeats the Persians, 271;
  • murdered, 271.
• Gothinians, spoke Gallic, i, 370.
• Goths migrated, according to some, from Scandinavia to the South, according to others the reverse, i, 102;
  • under Vitigis they were cowards, 374, 468;
  • their devastations in the time of Belisarius, 519;
  • their slothfulness, ii, 182;
  • uncertainty on the subject of their migrations, iii, 277;
  • their empire in the beginning of the third century in the South-east of Europe, 277;
  • they invade the Roman empire, 277;
  • conquests, 278;
  • besiege Nicopolis, 278;
  • take Philippopolis, 278;
  • combat with Decius, 278;
  • treaty with Gallus Trebonianus, 278;
  • break into the Roman empire, 279;
  • burst in by Propontis, destroy Cyzicus, 284;
  • appear in Macedon, 284;
  • met by Claudius, 284;
  • peace with Aurelian, 285;
  • Constantine’s war against them, 300;
  • invade the Roman empire under Hermanric, 317;
  • 404divided into three tribes, 317;
  • beseech the Romans to receive them into the empire, 317;
  • conf. Getæ, Ostrogoths, Visigoths.
• Governors, their tyranny was far less under the emperors than it had been in the times of the republic, iii, 188.
• Gracchanus takes his description of the constitution from the Commentarii Pontificum, i, 15;
  • unlimited confidence may be placed in his history, 34.
• Gracchi, family of the, their mildness and kindness, i, 270, 280.
• Gracchus, C. Sempronius, his influence on younger men, i, 34;
  • many passages of his speeches quoted, ii, 291;
  • Cicero’s opinion of him as a writer, 292;
  • triumvir, 284, 292;
  • quæstor in Sardinia, 293;
  • goes without permission to Rome, 293;
  • tribune, 293;
  • his legislation, 294;
  • establishes a corn magazine, 296;
  • constructs high roads, 296;
  • founds a colony at Carthage, 301;
  • begs the consulship for C. Fannius, 303;
  • his death, 306;
  • unjustly called a demagogue, 320;
  • wrote prose in measured periods, 394.
• Gracchus, Tiberius Sempronius, puts Hanno to the rout near Beneventum, i, 110.
• Gracchus, Tib. Sempronius, speech quoted by Livy, ii, 184;
  • wishes to have L. Scipio arrested, 185;
  • becomes consul and goes to Spain, 202;
  • son-in-law to Scipio, 202;
  • concludes a peace with the Celtiberians, 202.
• Gracchus, Tib. Sempronius, at the head of the popular party, ii, 261;
  • saves the Roman army, 262;
  • opposes Great Phrygia’s being given to Mithridates, 268;
  • is the first to mount the wall of Carthage, 271;
  • becomes quæstor, concludes peace with Numantia, 271;
  • the first thought of amending the condition of Italy occurs to him in Etruria, 275;
  • Cicero calls him sanctissimus homo, 276;
  • his laws, 277;
  • moves for the deposition of M. Octavius, 281;
  • sends the treasure of Attalus to Rome, 283;
  • declared a traitor, 286;
  • murdered, 287.
• Gradi, Stefano, iii, 276.
• Granada, in the possession of Carthage, ii, 5;
  • Phœnician settlement, 59.
• Grassatores, iii, 122.
• Gratian, son of Valentinian, iii, 316;
  • emperor, 316;
  • calls Theodosius in to be his colleague, 319;
  • sinks into inactivity, 321;
  • slain, 321.
• Grecian history, even of the middle ages, free from fabrications intended to disguise defeats, i, 223.
• Grecian inscriptions in Egypt barbarous, iii, 231.
• Grecian names to Latin places, i, 110.
• Grecian nationality established in the East, iii, 164.
• Grecian language in Southern Italy, Campania, Apulia, etc., i, 18;
  • common among the Romans in the eighth century, iii, 84;
  • kept itself more alive than Latin, 232.
• Greece, a Roman province, ii, 256;
  • remains a wilderness to the time of Trajan, iii, 187.
• Greeks, their constitution, i, 164;
  • their joining the Achæan league, the only instance of a nation sacrificing its individual will to preserve its nationality, 422;
  • relations of Rome to them, 457;
  • not happy in agricultural pursuits, except the culture of the olive and the vine;
  • 405the Greek a cheerful fisherman and capital sailor, 460;
  • the inhabitants of conquered towns not sold by them as slaves, 462;
  • intercourse with the Sabellian peoples, 489, note;
  • have a great contempt for the Opicans, 489;
  • their wars not interesting, 530;
  • ships of war furnished to the Romans by the Greek towns in Lower Italy, 571;
  • Grecian literature dies at the time of the loss of the Piræeus, ii, 48, note;
  • Greeks in Carthage do not cease to be Greeks, 114;
  • their intellectual life fallen, 152;
  • very temperate, 189;
  • their literature not unknown to the Romans, 194;
  • decline of literature in the time of Augustus, iii, 142;
  • new era in their literature, 228.
• Greek fire, ii, 176.
• Gröningen, the district placed on the same footing as the town, i, 216.
• Gronovius, John Fred., i, 56.
• Gross Görschen, battle, i, 428.
• Grumentum taken and sacked, i, 406.
• Guilds, the ruling power in Italy in the thirteenth century, in Germany in the fourteenth, i, 168;
  • in Rome to be placed as far back as the time of Numa, 177.
• Guischard, i, 440, note; ii, 325.
• Gulussa, Masinissa’s youngest son faithless to Carthage, ii, 230;
  • suspicions of the Romans, 236, 307.
• Gundobald, king of the Burgundians, iii, 346.
• Gustavus Adolphus, ii, 66.
• H
• Hadrianople, the Greek language spoken there, iii, 267;
  • victory of Constantine, 300;
  • battle with the Visigoths, 319.
• Hadrian, Emperor, his predilection for the Greeks, i, 160; iii, 233;
  • gives up the conquests of Trajan in the East, ii, 147; iii, 229;
  • restores the statue of Pompey, iii, 63;
  • adopted by Trajan, 221;
  • had little taste for the fine arts, 224;
  • under him, the Greek language again becomes prevalent, 228;
  • married to the daughter of Marciana, 229;
  • uncertain whether he should be reckoned among the good princes or the bad, 229;
  • looks upon himself first as the emperor of the whole Roman empire, 229;
  • the first emperor that gives subsidies to the border nations, 229;
  • remission of taxes, 229;
  • travels over his empire, 230;
  • erects a wall in Britain, 230;
  • his love for Athens, 230;
  • invested with the dignity of Archon Eponymus, 230;
  • melancholical in the last years of his life, often cruel, 230;
  • adopts Ælius Verus, 231;
  • at his death chooses T. Antoninus Pius, 231;
  • his council of state, 231;
  • his preference for ancient literature, 232;
  • writers of his reign, 234;
  • his villa two miles from Tibur, 235;
  • fond of an artificial style of architecture, 275.
• Hagen, Gottfried, his poem on the feud of the bishops, paraphrased in prose in the chronicle of Cologne, i, 14.
• Haliartus, burnt to ashes, ii, 210.
• Halycus, river, boundary of the Carthaginian and Sicilian settlement in Sicily, ii, 4.
• Hamilcar, Barcas, almost greater than his son, ii, 35;
  • occupies Hercte, 36;
  • devastates the Italian coast, 36;
  • takes possession of the town Eryx, 36;
  • 406negociates a peace, 39;
  • rejects the demand to lay down arms, 39;
  • thwarted by a faction, 44;
  • the war of the mercenaries put down, 45;
  • to Spain, 58;
  • first introduces a system in working the mines of Spain, 59;
  • stays eight years there, 61.
• Hamilcar, remains behind from Mago’s army, organizes the Ligurian and Gallic forces, ii, 164.
• Hannibal, Carthaginian general in the first Punic war, posts himself in Agrigentum, ii, 10;
  • makes a sally, 11.
• Hannibal, son of Hamilcar Barcas, did not speak Latin in the beginning of the second Punic war, i, 22;
  • marries a Spanish woman of Castulo, ii, 59;
  • the story of the oath rests on his own authority, 64;
  • born about 507, 64;
  • personal character, 65;
  • well acquainted with Grecian literature, 66;
  • the irresistible charm of his manners, 66;
  • his position to his army compared to that of Cæsar to his, 70;
  • his artifices to kindle the war, 71;
  • is wounded at the siege of Saguntum, 72;
  • passes the Ebro, 73;
  • probably sets out in May, 74;
  • tale of the demon, 75;
  • passage over the Pyrenees, 75;
  • mutiny in his army, 75;
  • in Gaul, 76;
  • passage over the Rhone, 76;
  • over the Alps, 77;
  • never let himself to be deceived, 79;
  • conquers Turin, 83;
  • battle at Ticinus, 83;
  • his tactics to go round the enemy and to cut off his retreat, 84;
  • strengthens his army, 85;
  • battle at the Trebia, 86;
  • makes the very most of his victories, 87;
  • resolves to go through the marshes, 89;
  • battle at the Lake of Trasimenus, 92;
  • changes the arms of his troops, 92;
  • generosity to the Italians, 93;
  • his aversion to sieges, 93;
  • why he did not besiege Rome, 94;
  • composition of his army, 95;
  • in Campania, 95;
  • the guide leads him to Casilinum instead of Casinum, 96;
  • his retreat cut off near Mount Callicula, 96;
  • defeats Minucius, 97;
  • battle of Cannæ, 99;
  • Maharbal calls upon Hannibal to follow him to Rome, 103;
  • in Capua, 103;
  • his troops become effeminate there, 105;
  • reckons upon support from Carthage, 106, 107;
  • driven back by Marcellus, near Nola, 107;
  • his object to gain a seaport, 107;
  • tries to relieve Capua, 109;
  • appears before the gates of Rome, 112;
  • his generosity to the Sicilians, 114;
  • negotiations with Hieronymus, 115;
  • keeps possession only of south-eastern Lucania and Bruttium, 134;
  • returns to Africa, 139;
  • tries to negotiate with Scipio, 140;
  • the battle of Zama, 140;
  • conduct to Gisgo, 142;
  • turns himself towards Antiochus, 166;
  • made suffete in Carthage, 168;
  • turns his attention to the financial abuses, 168;
  • the Romans demand that he should be given up to them, 168;
  • his advice to Antiochus, 169;
  • offers hospitality to Scipio, 170;
  • leads the fleet of Antiochus, 175;
  • sent by Antiochus to Pamphylia, 176;
  • his death, 193.
• Hannibalianus, half-brother of Constantine, iii, 303.
• Hannibalianus, son of Dalmatius, iii, 304.
• Hanno, Carthaginian general in the first Punic war, ii, 11;
  • goes to the aid of Hannibal near Agrigentum, 11;
  • conquered by the Romans, 11, 38;
  • his conduct after the war, 58.
• Hanno, Carthaginian general in the second Punic war, routed near Beneventum by Tib. Sempronius Gracchus, ii, 109;
  • taken prisoner, 136.
• Haret, king of the Nabathæan Arabs, iii, 11.
• 407Harvest in Thessaly, about the middle of June, ii, 157.
• Hasdrubal, Carthaginian general in the first Punic war, defeated by Metellus near Palermo, ii, 27;
  • conquered, 28.
• Hasdrubal, Hamilcar’s son-in-law, murdered after nine years’ administration, ii, 64.
• Hasdrubal, brother of Hannibal, whether he is older than the latter is doubtful, ii, 65;
  • his treaty with Rome, in which the Ebro is fixed upon as the boundary, 69;
  • goes to Italy, 124;
  • defeated near Sena Gallica, 126.
• Hasdrubal, Gisgo’s son, ii, 123;
  • his armies driven back to the Atlantic, 128;
  • goes over to Africa, 128;
  • meets with Scipio at the same banquet, 131.
• Hasdrubal, Carthaginian general in the third Punic war, ii, 230;
  • defeated by Masinissa, 230;
  • appointed general out of the town, 234.
• Hastati, i, 441.
• Heilbronn, guilds in the fourteenth century, i, 168.
• Heineccius, i, 387.
• Helena, mother of Constantine, iii, 298.
• Helena, wife of Julian, iii, 306.
• Helena, see Illiberis.
• Heliogabalus, see Elagabalus.
• Hellespont, belongs to Egypt, ii, 145.
• Helvetians, i, 370;
  • their inroads, iii, 41;
  • under the Romans, 151.
• Helvidius Priscus, iii, 202;
  • a Stoic, his opposition to Vespasian, 206;
  • put to death, 206.
• Helvius, see Pertinax.
• C. Helvius Cinna, iii, 128.
• Hemsterhuys, iii, 235.
• Heræa, well-affected to Macedon during the war of Hannibal, ii, 145.
• Heræan Mounts, ii, 8.
• Heraclea, attacked by the Lucanians, i, 463;
  • battle, 558;
  • treated with particular favour, 571.
• Heraclea, in Sicily, ii, 11.
• Heraclea, on the Thessalian side of Thermopylæ, belonging to Ætolia Epictetus, ii, 174;
  • taken by storm, 174;
  • having isopolity with the Achæan league, 250.
• Heraclea, in Thrace, battle, iii, 300.
• Hercte, Monte Pellegrino, ii, 8, note;
  • must have been a state prison, 35;
  • Hamilcar gains possession of the height, 36.
• Herculanum, its destruction, iii, 209.
• Herdonia, battle, ii, 119.
• Herdonius, Appius, attacks Rome at the head of four thousand Sabines, i, 283.
• Hereditary governments, not to be met with in Italy, i, 151.
• Hermæum, headland over against Carthage, ii, 20.
• Hermann, see Arminius.
• Hermann, Gottfried, i, 73.
• Hermanric, leader of the Goths, iii, 317;
  • whether belonging to the time in which Jornandes places him uncertain, 317.
• T. Herminius, i, 206, 210.
• 408Hermodorus of Ephesus, his advice said to have been asked by the decemvirs, i, 296;
  • friend of Heraclitus, 297;
  • banished from Ephesus because he was too wise, 297, 461.
• Hermogenianus, a mere compiler, iii, 275.
• Hermunduri, peace with the Romans, iii, 242.
• Hernæ, Sabine word for mountain, i, 247.
• Hernicans, enter into isopolity with the Romans and Latins, i, 220, 246;
  • league with the Latins and Romans, 246;
  • dwell in five towns, 247;
  • are said to have sprung from the Marsians and Sabines, 247;
  • severed from Rome, 390;
  • union with Rome, 410;
  • take part with the Samnites, 501;
  • the prisoners treated as guilty of high treason by the Romans, 502;
  • receive the right of citizenship through the Lex Julia, ii, 354.
• Herod, ii, 390;
  • his will, iii, 124.
• Herodes Atticus, teacher of M. Antoninus, iii, 238.
• Herodian, a stranger and a frivolous writer, iii, 250;
  • his account of the war of Alexander Severus borne out by its intrinsic probability, 265;
  • in all that he really knows, a writer of much judgment, 266.
• Herodotus, his superiority, i, 52.
• Hexameter, introduced by Ennius into Roman literature, ii, 198;
  • those of Ennius clumsy and full of faults, 198;
  • of Ennius and Lucilius, 393;
  • of the Augustan era, iii, 129.
• Heyne, i, 73, 251.
• Hiempsal, son of Micipsa, ii, 310;
  • murdered by Jugurtha, 311.
• Hierarchy, iii, 338.
• Hiero of Syracuse, alliance with Rome, i, 574;
  • his origin, 577;
  • is said to have had Theocritus put to death on account of a satire, 578;
  • peace with Carthage, 578;
  • treachery to his mercenaries, 578;
  • undertakes a war against the Mamertines, 579;
  • beaten by the Romans, 581;
  • makes peace with Rome, 581;
  • assists the Romans at Agrigentum, ii, 11;
  • remains independent from the first Punic war, 41;
  • dies at the age of ninety, 114;
  • his whole family murdered, 116;
  • his assertion respecting the Romans, 354.
• Hieronymus of Cardia, one of the sources of Ennius, i, 24;
  • has written from Pyrrhus’ own memoirs, 564.
• Hieronymus, grandson of Hiero, ii, 114;
  • conspiracy discovered, 115;
  • murdered, 115.
• Highroads paved with basalt, i, 518;
  • their excellent condition, iii, 197.
• Hilary, Pope, the greatest Christian poet, iii, 326;
  • takes Lucretius for his pattern, 327.
• Hilary, St., iii, 326.
• Hildebrand and Hadubrand, their song of more ancient date than Charles the Great, i, 13.
• Himera, the Carthaginian and Sicilian boundary in Sicily, ii, 4.
• Himera, the battle cannot have been fought on the same day as the battle of Salamis, ii, 3.
• Himilco, commander of the Carthaginians at the siege of Lilybæum, ii, 30.
• Himilco conducts the Carthaginian fleet to Sicily in the second Punic war, ii, 116;
  • makes himself master of Agrigentum, 116.
• 409Himilco, Phameas, general of the Carthaginians in the third Punic war, ii, 235;
  • his conduct at the end of the war, 235.
• Hippo rises against Carthage, ii, 45.
• Hippocrates, emissary of Hannibal to Hieronymus, ii, 114;
  • obtains the dominion of Syracuse, 116;
  • dies there, 117.
• Hipponium, i, 458.
• Hirpinians, i, 419;
  • declare for Hannibal whilst on his march to Capua, ii, 107;
  • continue the Marsian war, 358;
  • their country laid waste by Sylla, 385.
• A. Hirtius, a most accomplished man, author of the eighth book de bello Gallico, and of the book de bello Alexandrino, iii, 40, 64;
  • advises Cæsar to be cautious, 80;
  • consul, 87;
  • the war of Mutina, 89;
  • his death, 89;
  • an elegant writer, 130.
• Hispania Bœtica, quite Latinized, iii, 215.
• Hispanicus Senatus, in the time of Sertorius, ii, 400.
• History has not the effect of weakening man’s belief in Providence, ii, 49;
  • importance of Roman history, i, 78.
• Historical annals, some existed before the burning by the Gauls, i, 5.
• Historical literature of the Germans, the oldest is written in poetry, i, 16.
• Hoche, general, ii, 14.
• Holidays of the senate during September and October, iii, 119.
• Holland, after the peace of Münster there arose there a wild sort of life and differences between William II. and the city of Amsterdam, i, 308;
  • takes the lead among the seven Dutch provinces, 386;
  • the hereditary Stadtholder Captain General and High Admiral, iii, 119.
• Holstein, bondage abolished, i, 251.
• Holy Scriptures, books restored after the destruction of the temple, i, 7.
• Homerides, a genos in Chios, of no relationship to Homer, i, 159.
• Homoousians, their persecutions, iii, 309, 315.
• Honoria, Justa Grata, iii, 335.
• Honorius, Emperor, iii, 322;
  • holds his court at Milan, 330;
  • hemmed in at Asti, 330;
  • flies across the Alps, 330;
  • triumphal arch, 330;
  • Stilicho’s son-in-law, 332;
  • his death, 335.
• Hooke not capable of deep enquiry, i, 4, 72; iii, 94.
• Horatii and Curiatii, their combat poetical, i, 81;
  • unknown which of them were Romans, and which Albans, 128.
• Horatii belong to the gentes minores, i, 206.
• M. Horatius, elected in the place of Collatinus, i, 205.
• M. Horatius Barbatus, requires the decemvirs to resign their power, i, 308.
• Horatius Cocles, i, 210.
• Q. Horatius Flaccus, i, 277;
  • loving mention of his father, ii, 292;
  • ignorant of the history of his own people, 312;
  • not to be compared with Virgil in his knowledge of the Greek writers, 312;
  • turns up his nose at Lucilius, 393;
  • his part in the battle of Philippi, iii, 99;
  • his journey to Brundusium, 104;
  • his most poetical time, 104;
  • his sayings concerning Octavian, 112;
  • his father not foreign, but of Italian origin, 134;
  • his earlier history, 134;
  • does not deserve the reproach of being called a flatterer, 134;
  • 410chronology of his works, 135;
  • fictitious names, 135;
  • opinion of him, 135.
• Von Hormayr, his work on the Tyrol, iii, 151.
• Horse, of the equestrian statue of M. Antoninus, belongs to a race which does not seem to us beautiful, iii, 275.
• Q. Hortensius, dictator, i, 540.
• Q. Hortensius, the orator, not free from envy, ii, 394;
  • ready to sell his convictions for money, 395; iii, 26;
  • his son put to death, iii, 99.
• Hostia, mistress of Propertius, iii, 137.
• Hostilianus, nephew or son of Decius, colleague of Gallus Trebonianus, iii, 279.
• Hostilius, Tullus, with him appears a new era in history, i, 126;
  • the legend of his death, 128;
  • one of the Ramnes, 131.
• Hostilius, his cruelty to the Greeks, ii, 210.
• Hudson opposed to Bentley by the university of Oxford, i, 42.
• Hugo, i, 387.
• Humbert, Colonel, his excavations in Carthage, ii, 239, 310.
• Von Humboldt, William, maintains that the Iberians were all of the same stock, ii, 60;
  • believes the poem on the Cantabrian war to be genuine, iii, 150.
• Hume, ii, 53.
• Huns, a nomadic tribe of Mongolian race, iii, 317;
  • push on the Goths, 317;
  • their abodes, 338;
  • their wars, 339.
• Hyksos, under them the old records must have been lost, i, 7;
  • their age forms the boundary of real history, 7.
• Hyrcanus, king of Judæa, iii, 11.
• I
• Iberians, break into Spain from Africa, i, 367;
  • in Southern Spain, the Balearic Isles, Sardinia, Corsica, western Sicily and Africa, 367;
  • driven by the Celts to the Garonne, 368;
  • send an embassy to Alexander the Great, 469;
  • their personal attachment to their princes, ii, 64.
• Iberians, on the Caspian sea, brought into subjection by Sapor, iii, 313.
• Icelus, favourite of Galba, iii, 196.
• Idumæi, cohort of the, iii, 271.
• Ignominia, i, 335.
• Ilia, mother of Romulus, i, 111.
• Ilia, name of Jerusalem according to the Arab writers, iii, 230.
• Ilium, destroyed by C. Flavius Fimbria, ii, 373.
• Illiberis, (also called Helena,) in Roussillon, iii, 305.
• Illiturgis, near Cordova, ii, 120.
• Illyria, as far as Scutari, a country of low hills, on the east it has a high ridge of mountains, ii, 152.
• Illyrian empire, its spread before the Peloponnesian war, ii, 47;
  • war with Rome, 47;
  • peace, 47;
  • second war, 57.
• Illyrians, see Enchelians;
  • waste the coast of Greece, ii, 46.
• 411Illyricum, extensively colonized, iii, 272;
  • there are still some pure descendants of the Goths there, 320.
• Imbrivium, not Imbrinium, near Subiaco, i, 481.
• Imbros, Athenian, ii, 164.
• Imperator, surname of the Emperor, iii, 117.
• Imperia Manliana, i, 343.
• Incorporales res, i, 179.
• Indibilis, a Spanish prince, enters into an insurrection against Scipio, ii, 130.
• Indictions, iii, 301.
• Informers, under Tiberius, iii, 173;
  • under Domitian, 213.
• Inghirami, his forgeries, i, 141.
• Insanity of several princes, iii, 179;
  • no means were known in ancient times for its treatment, 179.
• Inscriptions, under Hadrian, in barbarous Latin, iii, 231;
  • most of the sepulchral inscriptions are from the end of the first to the beginning of the third century, P. C., 274;
  • written characters of a barbarous shape, 276.
• Instinct of substituting the fallen off members of political organizations, i, 109.
• Insubrians, in Italy, ii, 52;
  • conquered by Flaminius, 56;
  • ready for rebellion, 83;
  • declare for Hannibal, 87;
  • in arms against the Romans, 164;
  • submission after two campaigns, 164.
• Insula Batavorum, iii, 203.
• Interamnium built, i, 497;
  • Roman colony, ii, 106.
• Interdict, possessory, i, 254.
• Interest, it is forbidden in Rome to take interest, i, 541; ii, 192.
• Interreges, were only patricians, i, 454.
• Invading peoples not to be found in scattered spots, i, 367.
• Ionia, with the exception of some towns, comes into the possession of Eumenes, i, 185.
• Ipsus, battle, i, 553.
• Irak Ajemi, has in all probability preserved the language of the Medes, iii, 264.
• Ireland, after the peace of Limerick, under William the third, ii, 264;
  • the Roman Catholics sacrificed at the time of the Union, 283.
• Ἰσηγορία, i, 279.
• Ἰσονομία, i, 279.
• Isopolity, i, 220.
• Issa, delivered by the Romans, ii, 47.
• Isthmus of Corinth, Cæsar wishes to cut it through, iii, 74.
• Istrians, subjected even before the war of Hannibal, ii, 57.
• Itali, name of the Pelasgians in Italy, i, 97;
  • principle of the Italians, that the complaint of the breach of treaty was to be made before the injured people, i, 266.
• Italia, originally the country south of the Tiber or south of Latium, iii, 97;
  • once bounded on the north by a line from the Garganus to Terracina, 97;
  • the name afterwards extended to a wider range, 97.
• Italian towns, Rome exacts from them military service, i, 571.
• Italians, begin in the fifteenth century to consider themselves the heirs of the ancient Romans, i, 67, 222;
  • apply themselves to history, 68;
  • 412their different laws in the middle ages, 228;
  • their tillage, 234;
  • their peasantry worthy and respectable, the herdsmen and townspeople good for nothing, 460; ii, 265;
  • unfit for a sea life, i, 460;
  • make beasts of themselves when they have an opportunity of feasting, ii, 189.
• Italica. See Corfinium.
• Italica, in the neighbourhood of Seville, iii, 216;
  • birth place of Trajan and Hadrian, 216.
• Italy divided with reference to taxation, i, 573;
  • southern Italy takes the form of a province, owing to the war with Hannibal, ii, 186;
  • the large estates there more profitable than the smaller ones, 272;
  • condition during the Servile war, 405;
  • divided into a number of regions, iii, 124;
  • aversion to military service, 159;
  • fields cultivated by slaves, and the population changed, 187;
  • free from the land-tax, 299;
  • the spirit of bravery died away, 330.
• Ituræi, iii, 271, note.
• Itzig, iii, 302.
• J
• Jacobi, F. H., compared with Cicero, iii, 26.
• Janiculum, the existence of an old town there, i, 121;
  • probably Roman, whilst the territory on the other side of the Tiber was Etruscan, 214.
• Janus and Jana (Diana), the heavenly lights, i, 169.
• Janus, two different ones on the Roman gates, i, 263, note.
• Janus, his temple closed, iii, 151.
• Janus, Quirini, i, 187.
• Janus’ head, symbol of the double state.
• Jerome, St., iii, 325;
  • his wit, 326.
• Jeremiah, ii, 252.
• Jerusalem, under Ezra and Nehemiah, i, 391;
  • conquered by Pompey, the temple plundered, iii, 11;
  • a military colony founded under the name of Ælia Capitolina, 230.
• Jews, their last struggle with the Romans, ii, 252;
  • rebellion under Claudius, iii, 199;
  • under Hadrian, 230;
  • not allowed to approach Jerusalem, 230;
  • outbreak under Antoninus Pius, 236;
  • divided into Jews and Proselytes, the latter into two classes, the Proselytes of Righteousness, and the Proselytes of the Gate, i, 164.
• Jewish tribes, i, 163.
• Johannes, the first emperor with a Christian name, iii, 335.
• Johannes Saresberiensis, quotes from Livy, i, 67.
• Josephus, his notice against Apion from Phœnician chronicles, ii, 1;
  • his book one of the most interesting historical works, iii, 199;
  • throws light on the tactic of the Romans, 199;
  • is a Pharisee, 199.
• Jovian, emperor, cedes a tract of country to the Persians, ii, 147;
  • becomes emperor, iii, 315;
  • concludes a peace with Persia, 315;
  • gives an edict for freedom of belief, 315;
  • his death, 315.
• Jovinus, usurper, iii, 333.
• Juba, ii, 322;
  • king of Mauritania, and client of Pompey, iii, 57;
  • presented by Augustus with the realm of Bocchus, 162.
• 413Dec. Jubellius, leader of the Campanian legion at Rhegium, i, 573.
• Jubellius Taurea, his death, ii, 113.
• Judices equivalent to centumviri, i, 313;
  • delegated by a prætor, 404;
  • elected from the senate, 404.
• Jugera, five hundred, as much as seventy rubbii now, ii, 277.
• Jugurtha, son of Mastanabal, ii, 310;
  • sent to Spain, 310;
  • adopted by Micipsa, 311;
  • bribery in Rome, 311;
  • surrenders himself for appearance sake to the Romans, 314;
  • comes to Rome on the strength of Cassius’ word of honour, 315;
  • causes Massiva to be murdered in Rome, 315;
  • his behaviour towards Metellus, 317;
  • goes to Bocchus, 321;
  • given up to Marius, 321.
• Julia, Cæsar’s aunt, married to Marius, iii, 83.
• Julia, Cæsar’s daughter, married to Pompey, iii, 39.
• Julia, Cæsar’s sister, wife of M. Atius Balbus, iii, 83.
• Julia, Augustus’ daughter, first married to Marcellus, then to Agrippa, iii, 143;
  • her shameful depravity, 146;
  • transported to Pandataria, 147.
• Julia Domna, wife of Septimius Severus, iii, 252, 254, 259.
• Julia Emerita (Merida), a colony, iii, 150.
• Julian, emperor, taken in by any one who called himself a philosopher, iii, 245;
  • son of Julius Constantius, 304;
  • kept prisoner in Cæsarea, 306;
  • called by the Christian writers apostata, extolled by the Heathen ones, 307;
  • Cæsar, 306;
  • marries Helena, 307;
  • proclaimed emperor by the soldiers, 308;
  • his ostentation, 309;
  • character, 309;
  • Misopogon, 311;
  • war against Persia, 311;
  • his death, 314.
• Julianus, Claudius, Cæsar, his letter to Maximus and Balbinus, iii, 270.
• Julianus Didius, Emperor, iii, 250;
  • character, 250;
  • put to death, 251.
• Julii, an Alban clan, belonging to the gentes minores, iii, 29;
  • not to be found in the Fasti from the fourth to the seventh century, 29;
  • sided with the popular party, 29.
• July, month, origin of its name, iii, 114.
• Julius. See Cæsar.
• C. Julius, decemvir, summons the people to pass judgment on one who was not reus manifestus, i, 307.
• Juniores, i, 180.
• Junius. See Brutus.
• Junius. See Pennus.
• C. Junius Bubulcus, consul in the Samnite war, vows to Salus a temple, i, 498.
• L. Junius, consul, his fleet destroyed by a storm, ii, 34;
  • surprises Eryx, 35.
• Juno, the worship of Juno on the Capitol Etruscan, i, 148.
• Jupiter, his worship on the Capitol Etruscan, i, 148.
• Jurisdiction in Italy after the Lex Julia is obscure, iii, 255.
• Jurisprudence, the study of, becomes the province of the French, i, 68;
  • revival in the eighteenth century, 73;
  • has two sides, 388;
  • history of the emperors indispensable for it, iii, 164;
  • foundation of its system under Hadrian, 231;
  • its progress under Antoninus Pius, 237.
• 414Jury, in ancient Rome, instituted after the laws of Gracchus, ii, 297.
• Jus agrarium, i, 252;
  • the Romans stand alone with regard to it, 253.
• Jus Cæritum exulandi, i, 210.
• Jus Flavianum, a sort of “Complete Lawyer,” i, 521.
• Jus gentium, had, perhaps originally a much wider meaning than is generally believed, i, 161.
• Jus Papirianum, i, 184, 226.
• Justina, wife of Valentinian the first, iii, 321.
• Justin, a careless writer, ii, 2.
• Justin, the Martyr, iii, 235.
• Juthungi, the reigning dynasty of the Lombards, iii, 280;
  • pass the Po, 287.
• Juvenal, reproached with having in his writings chiefly described depravity, iii, 178;
  • his opinion of Otho, 197;
  • one of the greatest minds, 210.
• P. Juventius Thalna, beaten by Andriscus, ii, 247.
• K
• Kant assails the eloquence and profession of advocate, iii, 21.
• Kent, iii, 45.
• Kinburn, iii, 71.
• Kinna, a place now unknown, i, 495.
• Klopstock, his hexameters, ii, 198.
• Kunersdorf, battle, i, 560; iii, 278.
• L
• Labeo. See Atinius.
• Laberius, ii, 16.
• Laberius, Dec., composer of Mimes, iii, 129, 141.
• Labici. See Lavici.
• Labienus, in the battle of Munda, iii, 71;
  • his conduct, 106;
  • goes to the Parthians, 106.
• Lacedæmon, one revolution follows another;
  • Machanidas seizes the government, ii, 145;
  • lose their ancient constitution, 151;
  • a separate state, 165.
• Lacedæmonians, the general population of Sparta, ii, 249.
• Laco, favourite of Galba, iii, 196.
• Lactantius, his work a reproduction of Cicero, iii, 293, 325.
• Lælianus. See Ælianus.
• Lælius, supports Masinissa in his attack against Syphax, ii, 137.
• C. Lælius, gets the surname of Sapiens, ii, 275;
  • fragment of a speech, 292, 394.
• Lænas. See Popillius.
• Lætorius, friend of C. Gracchus, ii, 305.
• Lætus Pomponius gives an impulse to the study of archæology, i, 67.
• Lætus, præfecto prætorio under Commodus, iii, 249.
• Lævians, a people on the Ticinus, i, 365.
• Lævinus, M. Valerius, restores Agrigentum, ii, 119;
  • takes out, as prætor, a fleet against Philip, 143;
  • 415his fleet a curse for Greece, 146.
• Lævinus, P. Valerius, consul, against Pyrrhus, i, 558;
  • battle near Heracles, 558;
  • follows Pyrrhus on the Appian road, 562.
• Lamennais, iii, 51.
• Lamia, on the Thessalian side of Thermopylæ, belongs to Ætolia Epictetus, ii, 174;
  • besieged by Philip, 174;
  • the siege given up, 174.
• Lampadius, C. Octavius, divides Nævius’ history of the Punic war into books, i, 17.
• Lamponius M., ii, 382.
• Land tax, Savigny has done a great deal for its elucidation, iii, 229.
• Language, Polish and Lithuanian, their relationship, i, 95;
  • that of a conquered people often becomes extinct, 144;
  • the Western part of the Roman empire preserves a kind of unity of language, iii, 163.
• Languedoc, ii, 308.
• Lanuvians, full citizenship granted to them, i, 448.
• Lanuvium devastated by Marius, ii, 372.
• Lanzi supposes Etruscan to have been a sort of Greek, i, 142.
• Larinum, ii, 126.
• Larissa, a Pelasgian word signifying borough, i, 101.
• Lars, probably signifies king or God in Etruscan, i, 136, 208, note.
• Sp. Lartius, i, 206, 210.
• Latin language, a medley of Oscan, and Siculo-Pelasgian, i, 105;
  • degenerates, iii, 232.
• Latin form of Greek proper names, ii, 194.
• Latins, had a number of towns, from Tibur to the river Tiber, i, 101;
  • Latins and Sabines settle on the Aventine, 165;
  • the hegemony over them acquired by Tarquin the Proud, not by Servius Tullus, 185;
  • the feriæ Latinæ established on the Alban mount, 185;
  • the sacrifices on the Aventine offered in the temple of Diana, afterwards in a grove near Aricia, 186;
  • bind themselves ad majestatem populi Romani comiter colendam, 195;
  • leagued under Octavius Mamilius with Porsena, 210;
  • break the alliance with Rome after the Etruscan calamity, 216;
  • peace concluded in the year 259, 219;
  • receive isopolity, 220;
  • league of Sp. Cassius in the year 261, 220;
  • receive isopolity jus municipii, 243;
  • league with the Romans and Hernicans, 246;
  • defeated by the Volscians and Æquians in the valley of Grotta Ferrara, 276;
  • after the spread of the Volscians again subject to the Romans, 293;
  • free themselves after the Gallic calamity from the Roman rule, 386;
  • part of them unite with Velitræ and Antium in hostility against Rome, 390;
  • friendship with Rome restored, 410;
  • the new federation, 411;
  • has for its chiefs two prætors, 412;
  • continue the war against the Samnites alone, 436;
  • their constitution, 437;
  • proposals for a union with Rome, 437;
  • war with Rome, 438;
  • fight near Veseris, 439;
  • battle near Trifanum, 444;
  • conditions of their subjection, 444;
  • last insurrection, 445;
  • battle on the river Astura, 447;
  • the people are born husbandmen, 460;
  • revolt, 480;
  • opposed to the agrarian law of Ti. Gracchus, ii, 283;
  • C. Gracchus wishes to extend to them the full right of citizenship, 299;
  • meaning in the time of Livius Drusus, 346;
  • 416receive the full franchise by the Lex Julia, 354.
• Latini, iii, 258.
• Latin fortifications, i, 146.
• Latin towns, thirty in number, i, 109;
  • have all of them a council of a Hundred, 120.
• Latium extends as far as Campania, i, 102;
  • suffers dreadfully in the war with Cinna, ii, 372.
• Latteen sails of the ancients, ii, 39.
• Laudationes funebres, i, 11;
  • owing to them falsifications creep into Roman history, 11;
  • a tissue of repetitions like the λόγοι ἐπιτάφιοι, 261.
• Laurentum alone retains the old fœdus, i, 451.
• Lautulæ, insurrection, i, 430;
  • quelled by Valerius Corvus, 431;
  • battle, 494.
• Lavici, not Labici, 344;
  • Roman colony, 345.
• Lavinium founded by thirty households, i, 109;
  • a general name for Latium, central point of the Prisci Latini, 109;
  • keeps faithful to Rome, 390.
• Lays, historical, in Roman history, i, 88.
• Leagues, a clause in those of the ancients, wherein the contracting parties prescribed to each other the bounds of their intended encroachments upon other nations, i, 412.
• Leave of absence, purchased by the Roman soldiers, iii, 157.
• Legati Augusti, pro consule, pro prætore, &c., iii, 121.
• Legati pro prætore in the imperial provinces, often remained the whole of their lives in the same province, iii, 244.
• Leges, the resolutions of the patricians, i, 241.
• Leges annales, suspended during the second Punic war, ii, 132;
  • lex Villia annalis rigorously observed, 239;
  • those in force in Cicero’s days, dated from the age of Sylla, 239.
• Leges Liciniæ, (Licinian Rogations,) i, 205, 396;
  • violated in the year 412 for the last time, 425;
  • enlargement of it, 432.
• Leges Pompeiæ, iii, 38.
• Leges Porciæ, iii, 35.
• Leges Publiliæ, i, 447.
• Leges sacratæ, he who violated them was to be sold as a slave at the temple of Ceres, i, 290.
• Leges Semproniæ, ii, 277, 294.
• Leges Valeriæ, i, 207.
• Legio Martia, iii, 89.
• Legion, in the war of Hannibal, consisted of 4,200 men and 200 horse, ii, 98.
• Legions, the country and city, at the time of the Gallic calamity, i, 375;
  • the country legions armed with pikes, 376;
  • consisted half of Latins and half of Romans, 376;
  • three thousand men strong, 376;
  • their arrangement in the war against the Latins, 441;
  • their division in Cæsar’s time, ii, 326;
  • their time of service, iii, 126;
  • their camps on the frontiers in which they were stationed until superannuated, 169;
  • outbreak in Illyricum and on the Rhine, 169;
  • their degeneracy in the East, 243.
• 417Legislations, of old, did not only comprise civil and criminal law and judicial procedure, but political law and transient measures also, i, 278;
  • should be independent of magistracy, 278.
• Lembi, the lightest ships, ii, 17.
• Lentulus, consul, prætor, accomplice of Catiline, iii, 22.
• Leo the Great, iii, 327.
• Lepidus, M. Æmilius, head of the democracy, ii, 395;
  • sets himself up as the avenger of Rome, 396;
  • dies in Sardinia, 397.
• Lepidus, M. Æmilius, in Gaul, iii, 87;
  • triumvir, 91;
  • confined to Africa, 105;
  • Pontifex Maximus, 110, 118.
• Lepontians, on the Lake of Como, of Etruscan race, i, 145;
  • stand against the immigrating Gauls, 368.
• Lerida in Catalonia, battle, iii, 56.
• Lesbos, allied with Chios and Byzantium, iii, 145.
• Lessing, endowed with a most philological spirit, i, 73; ii, 245;
  • German literature reaches perfection through Lessing, iii, 127;
  • connecting link between two generations, 130;
  • has no equal among German prose writers, 226.
• Letronne, ii, 78.
• Letters, their use known in the earliest times among the Romans, i, 4;
  • a common use not to be thought of previous to the use of the Egyptian papyrus, 4;
  • have a threefold root, 4, note;
  • of more ancient date in Europe than Homer, 4.
• Leuco-Syrians, ii, 360.
• Levesque, i, 73.
• Lex Ælia et Fufia, ii, 225;
  • repealed by Clodius, 226.
• Lex Ælia Sentia, iii, 122, 163.
• Lex Agraria of Sp. Cassius, i, 256;
  • probably accepted, 257;
  • lex agraria TRIBUNICIA, 346.
• Lex Aternia Tarpeia, i, 339.
• Lex Aurelia judiciaria, iii, 4.
• Lex Cassia not to be regarded as an innovation, ii, 285.
• Lex Cornelia de ambitu, ii, 227.
• Lex Flaminia, ii, 87.
• Lex Furia testamentaria may be placed about the year 450, i, 303.
• Lex de Gallia Cisalpina, ii, 165.
• Lex Genucia, i, 517.
• Lex Hortensia, i, 322, 542.
• Lex de Imperio, ii, 41.
• Lex Julia, i, 120, 172, 311;
  • unites Gallia Cispadana to Italy, ii, 165, 354.
• Lex Julia de adulterio, iii, 187.
• Lex Julia de judiciis, iii, 124.
• Lex Julia Norbana, iii, 119.
• Lex Junia, i, 280;
  • dated by Dionysius thirty years too early, 280.
• Lex Mænia, made the confirmation by the curies a mere form, i, 406, 539.
• Lex Mensia, i, 173.
• Lex Mucia Licinia, ii, 344.
• Lex Ogulnia, i, 130, 523.
• Lex Ovinia tribunicia, i, 335.
• 418Lex Papia Poppæa, iii, 163, 187.
• Lex Pedia, iii, 91.
• Lex Publilia, of the dictator, Q. Publilius Philo, i, 321.
• Lex Servilia, ii, 345.
• Lex Terentilia, i, 278.
• Lex Thoria, ii, 290.
• Lex Trebonia, iii, 37.
• Lex Valeria, i, 235.
• Lex Valeria Horatia, i, 320.
• Lex Voconia, ii, 225.
• Leyden inhabited only about the centre, ii, 108.
• Libanius appeases the emperor Theodosius, iii, 322.
• Libertini and their descendants excluded from the gentes, i, 160. See Freedmen.
• Library of Ptolemy Philadelphus burnt, iii, 64.
• Libri augurales, i, 11, 238.
• Libri fatales, of Etruscan origin, i, 151.
• Libri legem, i, 9.
• Libri Magistratuum, i, 9.
• Libri Pontificum, i, 10.
• Liburnæ, light ships, ii, 17.
• Liburnians, the name of the earlier inhabitants of the North of Italy, i, 98.
• Libyans, oppressive neighbours of the Carthaginians, ii, 2;
  • mingle only gradually with the Phœnician settlers, 2, 4;
  • do not differ in their constitution from the inhabitants of Southern Europe, 5;
  • the relation between the Libyans and Pœni analogous to that of the Lettish and the Lithuanians to the Germans, 6;
  • take arms against Carthage, 44;
  • have an alphabet of their own, 310.
• Licinian family, defends the rights of the plebeians, i, 402.
• Licinius’ laws are in fact only a repetition of former ones, ii, 402;
  • conf., ii, 270.
• Licinius. See Crassus, Lucullus, etc.
• Licinius, Augustus in Illyricum, iii, 298;
  • war with Maximinian Daza, 300;
  • war with Constantine, 300;
  • married to Constantia, half-sister of Constantine, 300;
  • conquered near Adrianople, executed, 300.
• P. Licinius Calvus, plebeian senator, i, 340.
• C. Licinius Macer, writes history from documents, i, 33;
  • one of Pliny’s sources, 33;
  • Cicero speaks unfavourably of him, 33.
• C. Licinius Stolo, tribune of the people, i, 396;
  • accused of having evaded his own law, ii, 272.
• Lictors, among the Tuscans the king of each town has a lictor, i, 221;
  • twelve Latin and twelve Roman lictors given to the common dictator, 221;
  • represent the curies, 539.
• Lightnings, flashing forth from the earth, the fact already known to the Etruscans, i, 154.
• Ligue sharpened the wit and quickened the mind of the people, ii, 395.
• Ligurians in South of France, Piedmont, and Lombardy, i, 368;
  • pushed on by the Iberians as far as Aix in Provence, 368;
  • a warlike race, 371;
  • 419war against Rome, ii, 51;
  • new war against Rome, 200;
  • did not extend beyond the borders of Provence, 200;
  • fifty thousand Ligurians led from their homes into Samnium, 200.
• Ligurian peoples in Piedmont, ii, 57.
• Lilybæum, besieged by Pyrrhus, i, 566;
  • its fortifications one of the wonders of the ancient world, 567;
  • siege raised by Pyrrhus, 567;
  • the survivors of Motye become the founders of Lilybæum, 575;
  • besieged by the Romans, ii, 29;
  • etymology of its name, 29;
  • had a good harbour, 29;
  • Roman, 116.
• Limes, made road, iii, 157.
• Limigantes, a Sarmatian colony, iii, 301.
• Linen manufactures, iii, 237.
• Lingua rustica, or vulgaris, iii, 232.
• Lipariotes, the guardians of the Tyrrhenian sea against the pirates, i, 428.
• Liparian isles, sea fight, ii, 15.
• Lipsius, Justus, i, 240;
  • does not distinguish between the different ages, 240.
• Lis vindiciæ and lis vindiciarum, i, 123.
• Lista, chief town of the Opicans, i, 103.
• Liternum, a Latin colony, or colonia maritima, between Cumæ and Minturnæ, ii, 185.
• Literature, Christian, iii, 325.
• Literature, Grecian, ruinous effects of the great fire at Constantinople, iii, 190.
• Literature, Roman, under Augustus, compared with that of the French under Louis XIV., and the latter with that under Louis XV., i, 31;
  • the division into golden, silver, &c., ages very preposterous, iii, 185.
• Livia, mother of M. Cato, iii, 76.
• Livia Drusilla, wife of Augustus, iii, 143;
  • her sway over Augustus, 143;
  • accused of poisoning C. Cæsar, 148;
  • hatred to Germanicus 160;
  • daughter of Livius Drusus, 165;
  • Tiberius’ fear of her, 174;
  • her death, 174;
  • treated Claudius with particular harshness, 181.
• Livilla, daughter of the elder Drusus, wife of the younger, iii, 175.
• Livius Andronicus, ii, 195;
  • makes an abridgment of the Odyssey in the Italian measure, 196;
  • his tragedies, 196.
• M. Livius Drusus, tries to undermine the popularity of C. Gracchus, ii, 301;
  • founds twelve colonies, 302;
  • whether they were really founded, 302.
• M. Livius Drusus, son of the former, tribune, ii, 344;
  • his probable aim, 345;
  • his legislation, 345;
  • goes over to the opposition, 348;
  • murdered, 349;
  • denounces the conspiracy of the Italians against the senate, 351.
• Livius Drusus, father of Livia Drusilla, his real name Appius Claudius Pulcher, iii, 165.
• T. Livius Patavinus (Livy), liable to the censure of having made the earlier Roman history into disrepute, i, 4;
  • his statements concerning the booty, etc., are taken from the Triumphal Fasti, 10;
  • his carelessness with regard to making use of historical records, 11;
  • took his description of the time of the kings from Ennius, 24, 80;
  • 420anachronism with regard to the Origines of Cato, 26;
  • in his first books borrowed many things from Valerius Antias 33;
  • began to write in 743, 45;
  • born in 693 at Patavium, died 772, 45;
  • grounds for fixing the period at which he began to compose his history at so late a date, 45;
  • traces found in the last books of the first decade, that Livy had known Dionysius, 45;
  • died before he had finished his work, 45;
  • the division in decades an original one, 47;
  • in the later decades he paraphrases Polybius, 47;
  • becomes prolix in his old age, 47;
  • the old grammarians reproach him with tautology and palilogy, 48;
  • the preface belongs to the worst parts of the work, 48;
  • was, when he commenced his work, entirely deficient in general historical knowledge, 48;
  • dictated the whole of his work, 49;
  • always took one annalist as his ground work, 49;
  • his talent for description and narration, 50;
  • deficient in comprehensiveness of view, 50;
  • was in early life a Pompeian, 50; iii, 92;
  • reproach of Patavinity, i, 51;
  • the perfect correctness of his style, 51;
  • his amiable disposition, 52;
  • his influence on the later ages, 52;
  • all the MSS. of the first decade may be traced to a single one, 53;
  • missing books of Livy sought for in different parts of the world, 54;
  • fragments of the ninety-first book, 55;
  • condition of the text, 55;
  • commentaries and editions, 56;
  • no quotation from him since Priscian, during the whole of the middle ages, except in Joannes Saresberensis, 67;
  • his account the most unadulterated source for the earlier times, 81;
  • not to be supposed that he had written from the old heroic poems, 92, 136;
  • gives his sources without understanding them, 216;
  • the account of the war of the Auruncians occurs twice in him, 222;
  • does not generally alter the materials which he finds, but merely drops part of them, 241;
  • was, with all his genius, no more than a rhetorician, 327;
  • mistakes, in the second Punic war, a certain Heraclitus for the philosopher of the same name, 329;
  • makes use of Dionysius, perhaps as early as in the fifth book, 364;
  • looks upon earlier Roman history with a sort of irony, 383;
  • wrote history not to give an account of facts, but for the sake of the narrative, 397;
  • is very exact in his histories of the Fabian house, 507;
  • did not think of making any use of Hannibal’s memoirs, ii, 62;
  • the romantic in him may be traced to Cœlius Antipater, 63;
  • in his accounts of the war of Hannibal we may distinguish the different sources, 63;
  • all the speeches of Hanno and others are rhetorical trifles, 68;
  • the description of the siege of Saguntum certainly from Cœlius, 72;
  • opinion on Cicero, iii, 92, 95;
  • literary character, 141;
  • takes pity on Claudius, and encourages him to write history, 182;
  • influence of the rhetoricians on him, 185;
  • whenever he wants to be argumentative he is infinitely harder than Tacitus, 226;
  • stands forth as a great man in his age, 228.
• M. Livius Salinator, near Ariminum, ii, 126.
• Lixæ, i, 178.
• Loans, earliest system of them, i, 387;
  • loan from the rich in Rome ii, 37.
• Locks, known to the ancients, brought to perfection by the Netherlanders in the fifteenth century, iii, 74.
• 421Locrians, Ozolian, Ætolian, ii, 151.
• Locri, i, 459;
  • taken by the Bruttians, ii, 107;
  • the first Greek town which declares for Hannibal, 107;
  • taken from Hannibal by Scipio, 133.
• Locris, well affected to Macedon during the war of Hannibal, ii, 145;
  • subject to the rule of the Macedonians, 151;
  • a separate state, 163.
• Locupletes, i, 182;
  • locupletes testes, 182.
• Logau’s poems at the end of the thirty years’ war, iii, 340.
• M. Lollius, legate, defeated by the Bructeri, iii, 153.
• Lombards, carried on the money trade in medieval Italy, i, 227.
• Lombards, fearing rebellions, pulled down the walls of all the conquered towns in Italy, ii, 20;
  • pass the Po, iii, 287;
  • see Juthungi.
• Lombardy, the cold there not less severe than in Germany, ii, 86.
• Louis XIII., conspires against one of his subjects, iii, 333.
• Louis XIV., the devastation of the Palatinate under him is the last war of horrors, ii, 119.
• Luca, colony founded, ii, 165;
  • congress between Cæsar, Pompey and Crassus, iii, 39.
• Lucanians, sprung from the Sabine stock, i, 122;
  • not in a position of equality with the Œnotrians, 153;
  • war against them decided by a miraculous apparition, 219;
  • come from the Samnites, 419;
  • attack Heraclea and Metapontum, 463;
  • send ambassadors to Alexander the Great, 469;
  • hostile to the Greek, but partake of Greek civilization, 472;
  • called a Samnite colony, 478;
  • are Œnotrians become Samnites, 479;
  • never strong, 479;
  • union with Rome, 479;
  • independent, 505;
  • war with Tarentum, 510;
  • with the Samnites, 524;
  • again turn their arms against Rome, 544;
  • send ambassadors to Pyrrhus to Epirus, 557;
  • acknowledge the supremacy, 571;
  • in the service of Agathocles, 577;
  • fall away from Rome after the battle of Cannæ, ii, 107;
  • not trustworthy, 111;
  • hardly dealt with after the war of Hannibal, 187;
  • revolt in the Social war against Rome, 352.
• Lucania, nearly the whole country under Honorius was pastureland, ii, 264.
• Lucan, the Pharsalia wretched, iii, 132;
  • immensely read during the middle ages, 186;
  • the Lucanian school, 186.
• Luceres, Lucertes, the third tribe of the earliest Roman population, i, 129;
  • in the same relation to the two older tribes, as Ireland was to Great Britain to the year 1782, 130;
  • introduced into the senate by Tarquinius Priscus, 141;
  • are called factio regis, 194.
• Luceria, originally a Samnite town, taken from them by Apulians, besieged by the Samnites, i, 486;
  • the conquest happened very likely in the year 439, 493;
  • receives a colony, 497; ii, 106.
• Lucerne and Berne, insurrection in the year 1657, i, 237.
• Lucerum, name of the town on the Cœlius, i, 129.
• Lucian’s Lexiphanes, iii, 234;
  • overrated for some time, 234;
  • his style calls forth our admiration, 234.
• Lucilius, from Suessa Aurunca, his verses, ii, 393.
• Lucilla, sister of Commodus, iii, 248.
• Lucretia, ii, 198;
  • her marriage with Collatinus belongs to poetry alone, 204.
• 422Lucretius, Roman prætor, particularly notorious by his cruel deeds against the Greeks, ii, 209.
• T. Lucretius Carus, his eminence, iii, 128.
• Q. Lucretius Ofella, besieges Præneste, ii, 381.
• Sp. Lucretius Tricipitinus, belongs to the Ramnes, i, 200;
  • princeps Senatus, 201.
• Lucullus, historian, i, 36.
• L. Lucullus, general in Spain, ii, 223;
  • opinion of him, iii, 6;
  • outbreak against him, 8;
  • retreats to Cappadocia, 8;
  • recalled, 8.
• Lucumo, joins Romulus in the war against the Sabines, i, 117;
  • title of an Etruscan king, 136.
• Lucus Petelinus, place of assembly for the populus outside the town, i, 269.
• Ludi Romani, after the Licinian rogations a fourth day is added to them for the plebeians, i, 405.
• Luneburg, only one house left, i, 140.
• Lugdunensian tables, i, 87, 190.
• —LUS, adjective-termination, had a diminutive meaning given it at a later period, i, 341.
• Lucitanians, their dwelling-place, ii, 223;
  • Galba’s treachery to them, 224;
  • peace, 260.
• Lutatius. See Catullus.
• Lycia, civilised, even before it was hellenized, ii, 2;
  • under Egyptian rule, 147;
  • conquered by Syria, 148;
  • Rhodian, 183;
  • taken from the Rhodians by the Romans, 219; iii, 3.
• Lyciscus, partisan of the Romans in Ætolia, ii, 209.
• Lycortas, father of Polybius, ii, 209.
• Lydians, under Atys emigrate to Tyrrhenia, i, 142;
  • after the destruction of Troy, they push forward nearer the coast and subjugate the Meonians, 144.
• Lydia, given to Eumenes, ii, 183.
• Lydus, Joannes, makes use of excellent materials, i, 205;
  • was a heathen, iii, 335, note.
• Lygdamus is very likely not the name of the author of the poems in the collection of Tibullus, iii, 137.
• Lysimachia, destroyed by the Thracians, ii, 167;
  • fortified, 167;
  • its situation, 176.
• Lysimachus, obtains the whole of Macedon after having shared it with Pyrrhus, i, 554;
  • a curse on his house, 576.
• M
• Maccabees, iii, 2.
• Macedon abandons Antigonus Gonatas, proclaims Pyrrhus emperor, leaves the latter again, and sides with Antigonus, i, 569;
  • extends in Philip’s times as far as the Nestus, ii, 161;
  • division of the country after the defeat of Perseus, 218;
  • province, 247;
  • favoured by Caracalla, iii, 238.
• Macedonians, originally Pelasgians, i, 96, note;
  • their system of fighting in masses, 559;
  • their true home the mountains east of Illyria, ii, 152;
  • 423formerly under their own liege lords, then dependent on Philip, 153;
  • were no barbarians, 157.
• Macer. See Licinius.
• Machanidas siezes upon the government of Sparta, ii, 145.
• Machares, son of Mithridates, makes a separate peace with Pompey, iii, 10.
• Macchiavell, i, 251.
• Mack, general, capitulates near Ulm, iii, 280.
• Macrianus, Gessius, husband of Mamæa, iii, 260.
• M. Macrinus, præfectus prætorio, iii, 259;
  • emperor, 259;
  • tries to restore discipline among the soldiers, 259;
  • rebellion, 259;
  • his death, 250;
  • was not, perhaps, of noble race, 266.
• Macro, favourite of Tiberius, præfectus vigilum, iii, 176.
• Macrobius, refuted, iii, 112;
  • flourished at end of the fourth century, 323.
• Mæcenas, C. Cilnius, iii, 103, 134;
  • character, 154;
  • his ancestors on both sides seem to have been raised to the highest magistracies at Arretium, 145.
• Sp. Mælius affords help during a famine, i, 337;
  • murdered by Servilius Ahala, 338.
• C. Mænius, conquers on the river Astura, finishes the Latin war, i, 447;
  • prætor rei gerendæ causa, 496.
• Mæsa, sister of Julia Domna, iii, 259;
  • forms a conspiracy against Macrinus, 260.
• Maestricht, sacked in 1576, i, 577.
• Maffei, proposes a union of the nobility of Venice and of the terra firma, i, 512, 542.
• Magalia, or Megara, suburb of Carthage, ii, 240.
• Magdeburg, the number of its inhabitants, after its destruction, reduced from thirty thousand to three thousand, i, 386, 500.
• Magister, warden of the Vicus or pagus, i, 174; iii, 123.
• Magister equitum, his office a continuation of the dignity of tribunus celerum, i, 199;
  • not necessarily a patrician, 199.
• Magister populi, i, 221.
• Dec. Magius, allowed by Hannibal to leave Capua, ii, 67;
  • advises to remain true to the Romans, 105.
• Magnentius, rebellion, iii, 305;
  • defeated by Constantine, 306.
• Magnesia, constituted as an independent state, ii, 163.
• Magnesia, on the Sipylus, battle, ii, 164, 178.
• Magnus, surname of Caracalla, iii, 258.
• Mago, brother of Hannibal, ii, 65, 123;
  • driven back to the Atlantic, 128;
  • goes to the Balearic isles, and from thence to Liguria, 128;
  • his progress in Italy, 139;
  • recalled, dies, 139.
• Maharbal, commander of the Carthaginian cavalry, calls upon Hannibal to follow him to Rome, ii, 103.
• Mai, Angelo, his vanity, i, 40.
• Majorian, emperor, iii, 343;
  • his high character, 344;
  • his undertakings and his death, 344.
• Malaga, Phœnician settlement, ii, 59.
• Malchus, historian, iii, 327.
• Malcus conquers Carthage, ii, 3.
• 424Cn. Mallius, consul, his army destroyed by the Cimbri and Teutones, ii, 325.
• Malta, its evacuation demanded of the English after the peace of Amiens, but not executed, i, 467.
• Maltese dialect still retains some Punic elements, ii, 5.
• Malthinus, in Horace instead of Mæcenas, iii, 135.
• Mamæa, younger daughter of Mœsa, iii, 260;
  • mother of Alexander Severus, 261;
  • her avarice, 262;
  • murdered, 267.
• Mamertines, get possession of Messana by treachery, i, 566, 567;
  • common name for the Oscan mercenaries, 577;
  • apply to the Romans, 579;
  • independent after the first Punic war, ii, 41.
• Mamertus, Claudius, iii, 326.
• L. Mancinus, consul, ii, 237.
• Mancinus, C. Hostilius, defeated by the inhabitants of Numantia, ii, 262;
  • delivered up to the Numantines, but not accepted, 262.
• Mandonius, Spanish chief, joins an insurrection against Scipio, ii, 129.
• Manichæism, iii, 316.
• M’. Manilius, consul, ii, 232;
  • a highly distinguished jurist, ii, 234.
• Maniple, i, 197.
• Manlius Capitolinus, condemned to death not by the people, but by the Curies, i, 94;
  • befriends the sufferers, 392;
  • condemned by the concilium populi, 395;
  • thrown from the Tarpeian rock, 395.
• Manlius drives back the Gauls, i, 382.
• C. Manlius Torquatus, his duel with a Gaul seems to be historical, i, 409.
• C. Manlius, general of Catiline in Etruria, iii, 23.
• Cn. Manlius, killed in the Veientine war, i, 261.
• Cn. Manlius, consul, his campaign against the Galatians, ii, 181;
  • conquers them, 183.
• L. Manlius, consul, with Regulus to Africa, ii, 20;
  • recalled, 21.
• T. Manlius, consul, his declaration against the Latins, i, 438;
  • has his son executed for disobedience, 440.
• Mannert’s work on ancient Italy can only receive very qualified recommendation, i, 75.
• Mantua, iii, 101.
• Manutius, his commentary to Cicero’s epistles indispensable, i, 269, note; iii, 94;
  • his researches on Roman jurisdiction, ii, 299.
• Maps, disadvantage of the want of them, ii, 95.
• Marble, its first introduction into Rome, ii, 394;
  • Carrara marble first brought into use by Augustus, iii, 149;
  • foreign, 222.
• Marbod, his kingdom, iii, 154, 159.
• Marcellinus, prince of Illyria, iii, 344.
• Marcellinus, see Ammianus.
• C. Marcellus, consul, iii, 49;
  • cancels the decree of Curio, 51.
• Marcellus, M. Claudius, distinguished captain, slays Viridomarus, ii, 56;
  • gains a victory near Clastidium, 56;
  • drives Hannibal back near Nola, 107;
  • Hannibal’s opinion of him, 110;
  • conquers Syracuse, 117;
  • his alleged humanity, 118;
  • is the first to carry works of Grecian art in mass to Rome, 118;
  • enriches the temple of Virtus and Honor, 119;
  • defeated by Hannibal, dies of his wounds, 119.
• 425Marcellus, M. Claudius, thrice consul, his generous conduct in Spain, ii, 222, 257.
• Marcellus, M. Claudius, general in the Cimbrian war, ii, 330.
• M. Marcellus, consul, annoys and offends Cæsar, iii, 49, 78.
• M. Marcellus, son of Octavia, iii, 143;
  • differences between him and Agrippa, 146;
  • dies, 146.
• Marcellus, Sextus Valerius, husband of Soæmis, iii, 259.
• Marcia, concubine of Commodus, iii, 248, 249.
• Marciana, Trajan’s sister, iii, 217.
• Marcianopolis, in the neighbourhood of Schumla, iii, 318.
• Marcius, see Ancus, Philip.
• C. Marcius Rutilus, first plebeian censor and dictator, i, 415.
• L. Marcius, according to Livy retrieves the losses of the Romans, an improbable story, ii, 121.
• L. Marcius Censorinus, consul, 232.
• Marcomanni, iii, 155, 211;
  • cross the Danube, 240;
  • mentioned for the last time, 242;
  • the war against them had two different epochs.
• Mardia, battle, iii, 300.
• Marforio, iii, 211, note.
• Maria, daughter of Stilicho, wife of Honorius, iii, 332.
• Marinus, proclaimed emperor, soon after murdered, iii, 272.
• C. Marius, his descent, ii, 318;
  • the name is Oscan, 318;
  • must have made some money, 318;
  • superstitious, 319;
  • consul, 320;
  • demagogue, 320;
  • disdained the refinement of his age, 320;
  • a first-rate general, 320;
  • gets the chief command in Numidia, 321;
  • ends the war with Jugurtha, 321;
  • further consulships, 322, 325;
  • author of the great change in Roman tactics, 325;
  • takes every able-bodied man into the army, 326;
  • defeats the Ambrones, 329;
  • the Teutones, 330;
  • fifth consulship, 331;
  • victory near Vercellæ, 333;
  • sixth consulship, 333;
  • triumph, 333;
  • his weakness, 333;
  • his conduct at the legislation of Saturninus, 337;
  • declares against Saturninus and Glancia, 339;
  • distinguishes himself in the Social war, 356;
  • his relation to Sylla, 359;
  • sinks in his later days in moral worth, 365;
  • outlawed together with his son and partisans, 368;
  • hides himself in a marsh, 368;
  • escapes to Africa, 368;
  • recalled by Cinna, 371;
  • consul for the seventh time, 373;
  • dies, 374;
  • married to the sister of Cæsar’s father, iii, 29.
• C. Marius, son or nephew of Marius, consul, ii, 380;
  • defeated by Sylla near Sacriportus, 381;
  • flies to Præneste, 381, 383.
• L. Marius, ambassador of Sertorius to Mithridates, ii, 408.
• Marius, armourer, emperor, iii, 283.
• Marius Gratidianus, cousin of Marius, ii, 373.
• Markland, Jeremy, the first who speaks without prejudice of Virgil, iii, 133.
• Maronea, Macedonian, ii, 203.
• Marrana, canal, five miles from Rome, which carries the water of the low ground at Grotta Ferrara into the Tiber, i, 289.
• Marrucinians, of Sabine stock, i, 120, 419;
  • side with the Romans after the battle of Cannæ, ii, 109;
  • revolt against the Romans in the Social war, 352;
  • make a separate peace with Rome, 357.
• El Marsa, the ancient Magalia, ii, 240.
• 426Marsala, the ancient Lilybæum, ii, 30.
• Marsians, of Sabine stock, i, 120, 419;
  • allies of Romans, i, 505;
  • side with Romans after battle of Cannæ, ii, 109;
  • had a share in the Apulian pastures, ii, 282;
  • equal to the Romans in refinement, 352;
  • revolt against Rome in the Social war, 352;
  • had a language of their own, but Latin letters, 353;
  • make a separate peace with Rome, 357;
  • their relation to Rome, 358.
• Marshes near Pisa, ii, 89;
  • the Pontine marshes drained by Trajan, as far as they can be drained, iii, 223.
• Marsicum bellum, ii, 365.
• Martha, Syrian soothsayer, ii, 319.
• Martial, his flatteries, iii, 211.
• Mascov, i, 33; iii, 127.
• Masinissa, prince of the Massylians, ii, 135;
  • goes over to the Romans, 136;
  • against Syphax, 136;
  • conquers Cirta, 137;
  • lays claim to Bysacene, 229;
  • war with Carthage, 230;
  • defeats Hasdrubal, 230;
  • his faithfulness to Rome wavers, 233;
  • makes Scipio executor of his will, 309.
• Massesyles, ii, 5.
• Massilia, transactions with Rome, probably on account of the fisheries, i, 458;
  • besieged, iii, 36;
  • had always been a staunch ally to the Romans, 36.
• Massilians, get from Rome a strip of country for protection against the Ligurians, ii, 307.
• Massiva, descendant of Masinissa, murdered by Jugurtha, ii, 315.
• Massylians, people on the frontiers of what is now Tunis, ii, 135.
• Mastanabal, son of Masinissa, ii, 309;
  • imbued with Greek learning, 309.
• Mastarna, name of Servius Tullius in Etruscan annals, i, 88, 154, 190.
• Mastrucæ, sheepskins of the Sardinians, ii, 5.
• Maternus, iii, 213.
• Mausoleum, iii, 148.
• Maxentius, son of Maximian, Cæsar, iii, 297;
  • his conduct to his father, 299;
  • war with Constantine, 299;
  • the taxes raised, 299;
  • defeated near Turin, and then near Ponte Mollo, 299.
• Maximian, colleague of Diocletian, iii, 293;
  • his coarseness, 294;
  • resigns his dignity, 295;
  • lives at Milan, 296;
  • returns to Rome, 296;
  • goes to Gaul, differences with Constantine, his death, 299.
• Maximin, the first barbarian adventurer who rose to the imperial throne, iii, 266;
  • born in Thrace, 266;
  • earlier history, 266;
  • did not even understand Greek, 267;
  • his son an amiable and well-bred young man, 267;
  • his cruelty, 267;
  • his wars, 268;
  • insurrection in Thysdrus, 268;
  • insurrection in Italy, 269;
  • murdered, 270;
  • chronology, 270.
• Maximinus Daza, nephew of Galerius, Cæsar in the East, iii, 279;
  • Augustus, 298;
  • war with Licinius, death, 300.
• Maximus, L. Appius, puts down the insurrection of Saturninus in Germany, iii, 213.
• Maximus, M. Clodius Pupienus, emperor, iii, 269;
  • murdered, 270.
• Maximus, revolt in Britain, emperor, iii, 321;
  • marches against Valentinian II., 321;
  • defeated near Aquileia, 321.
• 427Maximus, proclaimed emperor by Gerontius, iii, 335.
• Maxyes, ii, 5.
• Mazzochi, i, 68.
• Mecklenburgh, the Vandal (Wendish) language vanished, i, 145.
• Medes, have Persian language, iii, 264.
• Medicis, Cosmo of, plots in his family, iii, 167.
• Media, the king beseeches the protection of Antony, iii, 108;
  • Persian vassal kingdom, 253.
• Mediterranean, the Sirocco increases in summer often into the most dreadful hurricanes, ii, 25;
  • southern gales there are most dangerous, north winds harmless, 27;
  • north-easterly winds dangerous at the meeting of the currents of the Adriatic and the Pontus, 27.
• Megara, given up to Philip by the Achæans, ii, 155;
  • Achæan, 163.
• Megara. See Megalia.
• Melas, general, bungling and stupid, ii, 84.
• Melians, among them the government placed in the hands of the men above sixty, i, 181.
• Melpum, in the country of the Insubrians, said to have been destroyed on the same day with Veii, i, 364;
  • must have stood near the spot where Milan is now, 365.
• Melville, general, his researches on the march of Hannibal over the Alps, ii, 77.
• C. Memmius, tribune of the people, moves for an inquiry against Calpurnius Bestia, ii, 314;
  • opposes Saturninus, 335, 337;
  • consul, 339;
  • murdered, 339.
• Mena, commander of S. Pompey, iii, 109.
• Menalcidas, general of the Achæan league, ii, 249;
  • bribed by the Oropians, 249.
• Menander, his tone compared to that of Horace, iii, 136.
• Menecrates, commander of S. Pompey, iii, 109.
• Mentz, devastated, iii, 308.
• Meonians are Tyrrhenians, distinguished from the Lydians, i, 144.
• Mercenaries, war against Carthage, ii, 44;
  • rising in Sardinia against Carthage, 45.
• Mericus, Spanish general of the mercenaries before Syracuse, bribed by Marcellus, ii, 118.
• Merida, down to the Arabian times a first-rate town, its foundation, iii, 150.
• Merobaudes, iii, 324, 325.
• Merovæus, king of the Franks, iii, 340.
• Merula, Paul, has perhaps committed a fraud in his edition of the fragments of Ennius, i, 25.
• Merula, L. Cornelius, chosen consul in Cinna’s stead, is again deposed, ii, 373;
  • his death, 373.
• Mesomedes, a lyric poet, had a pension from Hadrian, iii, 233.
• Mesopotamia under Roman supremacy, iii, 254.
• Messala, Valerius, surnamed from Messana, i, 581.
• Messala, M. Valerius, spoke Greek, iii, 84, 98;
  • prose writer, 130;
  • orator of about the same standing as Virgil, 130.
• Messana, conquered by the Mamertines, i, 566;
  • massacre, 573, 577;
  • besieged by Hiero and the Carthaginians, 581.
• 428Messapians, Grecian name for Sallentines, i, 46;
  • hellenized, ii, 355.
• Messenians, separated from the Ætolians and Achæans, ii, 151;
  • independent, 163.
• Metapontum, i, 459;
  • attacked by the Lucanians, 463;
  • taken by Cleonymus, 510;
  • goes over to Hannibal, ii, 110.
• Metellus, tribune of the people, iii, 55.
• Metellus, C. Cæcilius, prætor, against the Sennonian Gauls, i, 546;
  • defeated, 546.
• Metellus, L. Cæcilius, besieged by Hasdrubal near Palermo, defeats him, ii, 28.
• Q. Metellus Celer against Catiline, iii, 24.
• Q. Metellus Macedonicus, conquers Andriscus, ii, 247;
  • scatters the Achæans near Scarphea, 253;
  • all his four sons consulars, 307.
• Metellus, Q. Cæcilius Numidicus, ii, 307;
  • goes to Africa, 316;
  • character, 316;
  • war against Jugurtha, 317;
  • conduct towards Marius, 317;
  • opposes the laws moved for by Saturninus and goes into exile to Rhodes, 338;
  • recalled, 340.
• Q. Metellus Pius ends the Nolan war, ii, 374;
  • in the Romagna, 380;
  • against Sertorius, 401.
• Μετεωρία, iii, 1.
• Metres, anapæsts of the modern Greeks, and those among the Sclavonic nations, ii, 198.
• Mexicans, their name transferred upon the Spaniards there, i, 143.
• Mezentius, probably the Etruscan conqueror of Cære, and also of Latium, i, 147.
• Micali, i, 73.
• Micipsa, son of Masinissa, ii, 309.
• Middleton, life of Cicero, iii, 94.
• Miguel, Dom, his most intimate confidant is his barber, iii, 183.
• Milan, residence of Maximian, iii, 296.
• Military colonies of Sylla, ii, 384;
  • of Augustus, iii, 125.
• Military service, the obligation for it lasted in Sparta until the sixtieth year, i, 180;
  • regulated by general laws, 572.
• Military tribunes, law, that he who had been military tribune should no more become a centurion, i, 434;
  • appointed part of them by the tribes and part by the consuls, 434.
• Military tribunes with consular power, i, 327;
  • inferior to the consuls, 329;
  • their number changes, 330;
  • their election seems to have passed from the centuries to the tribes, 331, 347, 416;
  • were almost without any exception patricians, 401.
• Milo, general of Pyrrhus in Tarentum, i, 568;
  • character, 570;
  • sells Tarentum, 570,
• Milo, T. Annius, iii, 38, and note;
  • insurrection, 65.
• Mimes, consisted very much of improvisation, iii, 129, 141.
• Minerva, her worship on the Capitol Etruscan, i, 148.
• Minervina, Constantine’s first wife, iii, 298.
• Minority decides in the constitution of Servius Tullius, i, 183.
• Minturnæ, Roman fortress, i, 510.
• Minucius, consul, surrounded by the Æquians on the Algidus, i, 282.
• Minucius, magister equitum, defeated by Hannibal, ii, 97.
• L. Minucius Augurinus, præfectus annonæ, i, 337.
• 429Misenum, peace, iii, 105.
• Misitheus, præfectus prætorio of young Gordian, iii, 270;
  • others call him Timesicles, or Timesitheus, 270, 271;
  • father-in-law of Gordian, 271;
  • is said to have owed his death to the arts of Philip, 271.
• Mithridates of Pontus, gets Great Phrygia, ii, 268;
  • by bribery, 268.
• Mithridates, king of Pontus, descent, ii, 360;
  • his earlier history, 361;
  • outbreak of the war with Rome, 363;
  • conquers, 363;
  • brought up in the Greek manner, 364;
  • on his coins there is the sun and the moon, 364;
  • received with rapture in Greece, 364;
  • accepts the peace, 376;
  • second war, 407;
  • third war, 408; iii, 5;
  • extent of his empire, iii, 1;
  • overrated in history, 5;
  • besieges Cyzicus, 6;
  • flies to Tigranes, 7;
  • breaks into Cappadocia, 8;
  • conquered by Pompey, 10;
  • his death, 11.
• Mitylene, free, ii, 151.
• Mnaseas, pupil of Aristarchus, i, 100.
• Modena, probably fortified after the battle of Clastidium, afterwards lost again, ii, 57;
  • Roman colony, 165;
  • must have been of very great extent, iii, 89;
  • war of Mutina, 89.
• Mœsia, war of Crassus, iii, 151.
• Möser, Justus, i, 175;
  • his remark concerning the ancient Germans, iii, 154.
• Mohammed, an inspired enthusiast, or a crafty impostor, ii, 123.
• Mohocks, in the times of Queen Anne, i, 281.
• Moles Hadriani, iii, 235;
  • the tower still existed in the middle ages, 235.
• Molossians, their empire first rising from insignificance in the Peloponnesian war, i, 552;
  • their princely race branches into two lines, that of Arymbas and that of Neoptolemus, 552.
• Mons sacer, i, 236.
• Montbeliard, in its neighbourhood there are magnificent ruins of a place, iii, 203.
• Monte Sasso di Castro, i, 414, note.
• Monte Testaccio, iii, 330.
• Montesquieu, sur les causes, &c., a masterly work, i, 71, 186, 251;
  • mistaken with regard of the struggle of the optimates and the equites, ii, 341.
• Moors, disturbances under Hadrian, iii, 229;
  • under Antoninus Pius, 236;
  • invade Spain under M. Antoninus, 268;
  • have never been quite subject to Roman rule, 268.
• Moreau, was general of division already in his first campaign, iii, 30.
• Morelli, abbate, i, 64, 279.
• Morgetians of the same stock as the Pelasgians, i, 116.
• Mortgage, the Roman law of mortgage borrowed from the Athenian, i, 229.
• Mosaic, its rise, iii, 275;
  • peculiar to the West, 327.
• Mosheim, iii, 126.
• Motye, conquered by Dionysius, i, 575;
  • Carthaginian, ii, 4;
  • Phœnician settlement, 4;
  • destroyed, 4.
• Movement, trochaic or iambic, of native use among the Romans, ii, 198.
• Mucianus, Licinius, in Parthia, against Vitellius, iii, 198;
  • of noble birth, 200;
  • character, 200.
• 430Mucias Scævola, i, 211;
  • the Mucii Scævola plebeians, 211;
  • Mucius was, in the old poems, certainly called only C. Mucius, 211.
• P. Mucius, a tribune, causes his nine colleagues to be burnt alive, i, 294;
  • criticism on this statement, 294, 325.
• P. Mucius Scævola, consul, ii, 279;
  • called upon by Scipio Nasica to take strong measures, 286;
  • a great lawyer, iii, 16.
• Q. Mucius Scævola, in great danger of being condemned guiltless, ii, 342;
  • pontifex maximus, murdered, 381.
• Von Müller, Johannes, i, 165, 214.
• Mulcta, regulations concerning its amount, i, 339.
• Mummius, novus homo, ii, 255;
  • takes Corinth, 255.
• Mummius, tribune of the people, ii, 285.
• Munatia Plancina, daughter of Munatius Plancus, wife of Piso, iii, 172.
• Munatius Plancus, iii, 37;
  • in Gaul, 87;
  • a native of Tiber, a man of distinguished intellect, a Cæsarian, 107;
  • a flatterer, 117;
  • a skilful orator, 130.
• Municipia, i, 449.
• Murcia, dependent on Carthage, ii, 5.
• L. Murena, general against Mithridates, ii, 407.
• Mursa, the present Essek in Slavonia, iii, 306.
• Musicians, i, 177.
• Mutina. See Modena.
• Mutines, a Numidian Captain, treacherously goes over to the Romans, ii, 119.
• Mylæ (Milazzo), naval victory of Duilius, ii, 15;
  • battle, iii, 109.
• Myonnesus, sea fight, ii, 175.
• Mysia, in the possession of Eumenes, ii, 183.
• Mysians, push forward after the destruction of Troy to the coast of Asia Minor, i, 144.
• N
• Nabis, tyrant of Lacedæmon, ii, 151;
  • peace with Rome, 163;
  • slain in a riot, 163.
• Cn. Nævius, his bellum Punicum in Saturnian rhythm, i, 16; ii, 196;
  • the year in which he first brought out a play undecided, i, 16;
  • libellous verses against the Metelli, 17;
  • cannot have died in Utica, 18;
  • Varro places his death at a later period than others did, 18;
  • gives the legend of the Troian settlement, 105;
  • has himself served in the first Punic war, ii, 21;
  • has written tragedies and comedies, 196;
  • an eminent poet, 196.
• Names, too great a stress should not be laid on their resemblance, i, 99;
  • those ending in -ing and -ung, names of dynasties, iii, 280.
• Naples, saying of Prince Canosa, ii, 298;
  • butchery of 1799, 306;
  • the dregs of the populace armed in 1799, 386.
• Napoleon, negotiation between him and Fox in the year 1806, i, 565;
  • twenty-seven or twenty-eight years of age when he undertook the Italian campaign, ii, 64;
  • battle of Marengo, 84;
  • his plight after the battle of Borodino, 106;
  • in the Russian campaign the Italian troops suffered less than the northern nations did, 330;
  • falls into the hands of an Austrian patrol, iii, 47;
  • 431his opinion of Tiberius, 174;
  • knew Roman military history very well, 174;
  • sometimes sick of war, 220;
  • charge of cowardice unfounded, deficient in moral courage, 294;
  • should have died at Waterloo, 294.
• Narbo acquires the Roman franchise by the lex Julia, ii, 354;
  • colonia civium Romanorum, 354.
• Narcissus, iii, 183.
• Narni, conf., Nequinum.
• Nasidienus in Horace, means Salvidienus, iii, 135.
• Nasos, of Syracuse, ii, 117.
• National Convention, iii, 173.
• Naupactus, siege, ii, 174.
• Navius. See Attus.
• Navigation laws, first traces of them among the Romans, ii, 45.
• Neapolis, founded, i, 470;
  • of Chalcidian origin, 470;
  • situation, 471;
  • receives Samnite auxiliaries, 472;
  • betrayed to the Romans, 473;
  • obtains a favourable alliance, 473.
• Neapolis, suburb of Syracuse, ii, 117.
• Nebrodian mountains, ii, 8.
• Negotiatores, bankers, i, 515;
  • bloodsuckers in the provinces, ii, 297.
• Nemesian, poem on the chase, iii, 292.
• Nemi, its lake higher than that of Alba, i, 359;
  • aqueduct made by Augustus, iii, 149.
• Neniæ, i, 91;
  • two of them still preserved in the tombs of the Scipios, 91.
• Neodamodes in Sparta, ii, 22.
• Neoptolemus, prince of the Molossians, father of Olympias, i, 552.
• Nepet. See Sutrium.
• Nepheris, ii, 237.
• Nepos, Julius, emperor, iii, 346.
• Nequinum, Latin colony under the name of Narnia, i, 509, 524.
• Nero, emperor, in his time the style of architecture first changed, iii, 148;
  • son of Agrippina by her first marriage, 183;
  • adopted by Claudius, 183, 184;
  • mannerism of his writing, 186;
  • emperor, 188;
  • his parents, 188;
  • pupil of Seneca and Burrhus, 189;
  • his profligacy, 189;
  • uncertain whether he set Rome on fire, 190;
  • builds the golden palace, 190;
  • seems to have been insane, 192;
  • strolls about Greek towns, 192;
  • kills himself, 194.
• Nero, C. Claudius, sent to Spain, ii, 122;
  • opposes Hannibal, 126;
  • his bold expedition against Hasdrubal before Sena Gallica, 126.
• Nero, Ti. Claudius, husband of Livia, tries to get up an insurrection in favour of the proscribed, iii, 99, 102;
  • compelled by Augustus to give up to him Livia, 142;
  • quæstor with Cæsar, 156;
  • flies to Naples, 156.
• Nerva, M. Cocceius, his history imperfectly known, iii, 214;
  • character of his government, 215;
  • adopts Trajan, 215;
  • dies, 217.
• Nervians, seems to have had no serfs, iii, 44.
• Nestor, Russian chronicle of the eleventh century, i, 14.
• Netherlands, their growing prosperity at the time of the thirty years’ war, i, 459;
  • horrors of year 1576, 577;
  • constitution, ii, 248.
• 432New-Platonism, iii, 293, 310.
• Newton, Sir I., assigns seventeen years as an average to each king, i, 83.
• Nexum and Nexus i, 230;
  • done away with, 522.
• Niall, the Great of Ireland, fabulous tales concerning him, i, 86.
• Nibelungen, existing only in the form in which the poem was composed in the thirteenth century, i, 13;
  • interpreted as an historical war of the Burgundians, 29;
  • historical characters appear in it, but nothing of the whole poem belongs to history, 85;
  • it cannot be chronologically placed anywhere, 214;
  • originally Gothic, iii, 317.
• Nice, council, iii, 303.
• Nicomedes, king of Bithynia, ii, 181.
• Nicomedes, son of Prusias, hostage in Rome, ii, 221;
  • his territory enlarged, 267.
• Nicomedes, king of Bithynia, ii, 362;
  • leaves his kingdom to the Romans, iii, 1.
• Nicomedia, destroyed by the Goths, iii, 278;
  • residence of Diocletian, 296.
• Nicopolis, besieged by the Goths, relieved by Decius, iii, 278.
• Niebuhr, B. G., his attention directed to Roman history by political affairs, i, 74;
  • relied too much on Varro’s authority, wherefore he arrived only late at clear views, 103, note;
  • searches for the old churches in Rome, 122, note;
  • deemed at first Rome to be an Etruscan colony, 148;
  • first led to critical researches on Roman history by the jus agrarium, 250;
  • his researches on Roman topography arisen from the discovery of the spot of the Curia Hostilia, 270, note;
  • retracts his opinion, first expressed in the first edition of his Roman history, that three envoys had been sent to Athens to collect the Greek laws, 295;
  • understands the first Punic wars from the campaign of the English in 1812, ii, 9;
  • takes much trouble to become acquainted with farming in Italy, 273;
  • makes out the place on the Palatine where Cicero’s house stood, iii, 36;
  • puts up Cæsar’s Commentaries as subjects for a prize essay, 40;
  • intended to continue his Roman history down to the institution of the Feriæ Augustæ, 115;
  • keeps the laurel from the grave of Virgil as a dear relic, 133;
  • lived in Rome beside the theatre of Marcellus, 149;
  • on Petronius, 276.
• Niebuhr, Carsten, meets in Arabia with positive news of the seven years’ war, i, 469;
  • conf. d’Anville.
• Night marches, people always arrive later than is calculated, i, 568,
• P. Nigidius Ficulus, iii, 127.
• Nisibis, the ancient Zobah, iii, 8;
  • border fortress of the Romans against Persia, 8.
• Nissa, on the borders of Bulgaria and Servia, battle, iii, 284.
• Nizza, taken, ii, 220.
• Nobility, ii, 268.
• Nola, Samnite colony, i, 426;
  • hellenized, 472;
  • conquered by the Romans, 496;
  • taken by Papius Mutilus, ii, 355;
  • destroyed, 406.
• Nolanum bellum, ii, 365.
• Nomen dare, abnuere, i, 233.
• Nomentans, acquire the full right of Roman citizenship after the Latin war, i, 448.
• 433A. Nonius, elected tribune, murdered by the influence of Saturninus, ii, 336.
• Nonius Asprenas, iii, 158, 159.
• Nonius Marcellus, iii, 323.
• Norba, i, 344.
• C. Norbanus Balbus, consul, democrat, ii, 378;
  • defeated by Sylla near Canusium and the Mount Tifata, 380.
• Noricans, i, 369;
  • of Celtic descent, 370.
• Normandy, the excavations there betoken towns of great extent, iii, 203.
• Normans, gain settlements in Neustria, ii, 181;
  • devastations in the ninth and tenth centuries, iii, 280.
• North America, hardly any homebred population, i, 163;
  • there are in the United States similar sentiments said to prevail as in Carthage, ii, 7.
• Notarii, see Scribæ.
• Nota censoria, i, 336.
• Nubia becomes a Roman province under Trajan, iii, 221.
• Nuceria, yields itself up to the Romans, but afterwards falls off again, i, 479;
  • reconquered by the Romans, 504;
  • the story of the murder of the senate unauthenticated, ii, 65;
  • conquered by Papius Mutilus, 355.
• Nuremberg, the guilds crushed, i, 168.
• Numa Pompilius, poetical account of him, i, 80;
  • born on the day of the foundation of Rome, 84;
  • first sæculum at Rome ends with his death, 84;
  • belongs, as husband of Egeria, to the cycle of the Gods, 85;
  • the account of his election merely a representation taken from the books of rituals, 123;
  • compromises the dissension between the Romans and Sabines, 124;
  • doubles the number of augurs and pontiffs, 124;
  • all the spiritual law traced back to him, 156;
  • imagined to have been a Pythagorean, a truly Sabine tradition, 489, note.
• Numantia, town of the Arevaci, ii, 260;
  • situation, 260;
  • the peace with Pompey not approved by Rome, 261;
  • delivers up Mancinus out of regard for Ti. Gracchus, 262;
  • destruction by Scipio, 263.
• Numeri, original meaning, i, 81.
• Numerian, son of Carus, well educated, but unwarlike, iii, 290.
• Numerical systems, two different ones in the Roman legends, i, 106.
• Numidia, united with the province of Africa, most of it an independent kingdom, ii, 321.
• Numidians, ruthless and reckless, ii, 66;
  • excellent for foraging, reconnoitring, harassing the enemy, by no means fitted to stand the shock of the battle, 101;
  • have an alphabet of their own, 310;
  • extent of their kingdom, 310.
• Numidian kings receive the Carthaginian library, ii, 310.
• Numidian horsemen, the Cossacks of the ancients, ii, 11.
• Numitor, prænomen, i, 112.
• Nummi restituti of Trajan, i, 403.
• Numonius Vala, iii, 158.
• Nundines are no more to be the same as court-days, i, 520.
• Nursia, Val di Norcia, constitution anterior to the French revolution, ii, 397;
  • its inhabitants of the present day, 398;
  • in Cicero’s times, 398.
• 434Nursina durities, ii, 397; iii, 200.
• Nymphius, i, 473.
• O
• Obrecht, one of the ornaments of Germany, i, 70.
• Obsessio, i, 354.
• Obtorto collo, i, 267.
• Oceanus, statue on the Forum Martium, iii, 211.
• Ocellus, the Lucanian, has hardly written all the works attributed to him, i, 18.
• Ὄχλος, the mass of the poor, i, 169.
• Octavia, half-sister of Octavian, widow of Marcellus, marries Antony, iii, 104;
  • divorce, 110;
  • the most respectable of all the Roman matrons, 143.
• C. Octavianus, (conf. C. Octavius,), makes particular advances to Cicero, iii, 85;
  • gets prætorian power, 88;
  • the war of Mutina, 89;
  • suspected of having caused the death of Hirtius and Pansa, 90;
  • consul, 91;
  • triumvirate, 91;
  • battle of Philippi, 97;
  • accused of not having taken the least share in the battle, 98;
  • his cruelty after the war, 99;
  • the Perusian war, 103;
  • peace of Brundusium, 103;
  • receives the West, 104;
  • peace of Misenum, 105;
  • war against S. Pompey, defeated near Taurominium, 108;
  • his fleet, 111;
  • battle of Actium, 111;
  • to Egypt, 113;
  • conf. Augustus.
• C. Octavius, grandson of the sister of Julius Cæsar, his heir ex dodrante, iii, 83;
  • of the equestrian order, 84;
  • his age, 84;
  • sent to Apollonia, 84;
  • from Velitræ, 147;
  • conf. Octavian and Augustus.
• C. Octavius, C. F., a worthy man, dies early, iii, 83.
• Cn. Octavius, consul, colleague of Sylla, ii, 367, 368;
  • opposes Cinna, 370;
  • murdered, 373.
• M. Octavius, tribune of the people. friend of Ti. Gracchus, ii, 281;
  • turns against Gracchus, 281;
  • deposed 281.
• M. Octavius, Pompey’s best general, iii, 58, 59.
• Octavius Mamilius, son-in-law of Tarquinius Superbus, i, 210, 216, 218.
• Odenathus, king of Palmyra, justly reckoned among the great men of the East, iii, 281;
  • princeps Saracenorum, 281.
• Odoachar, iii, 347.
• Œnomaus, leader in the servile war, ii, 406.
• Œnotrians, earliest inhabitants of Southern Italy, i, 98.
• Œnotria proper, the present Basilicata and Calabria, i, 143.
• Ofella. See Lucretius.
• Ofellus in Horace, ii, 396; iii, 134.
• Officers, the class of officers one of the best things in the Roman military system, i, 434.
• Olybrius, emperor, iii, 345.
• Olympiads, the reckoning by them very late among the Greeks, i, 149.
• Olympiëum, iii, 230.
• Olympus, Mount, ii, 212.
• Opicans, crush the Siculians in Central Italy, i, 98;
  • in Samnium and Campania, 98;
  • held in great contempt by the Greeks, 489, note.
• 435L. Opimius, prætor, destroys Fregellæ, ii, 292;
  • consul, 303;
  • persecutes the partisans of C. Gracchus, 305;
  • declares for Jugurtha, 311;
  • condemned, 316.
• Oppidum, town wall, also a town surrounded by walls, i, 330, note.
• C. Oppius, author of the book, de bello Africano, iii, 40;
  • Cæsar’s friend, 40.
• Sp. Oppius, decemvir, president of the senate, i, 307;
  • becomes obnoxious, 308;
  • dies in prison, 316.
• Orbi, orbæque, pay a tax for the equites, i, 351.
• Orchomenes, in the power of Philip, ii, 155.
• Orchomenus, in Arcadia, ii, 250.
• Orders in Cologne, i, 161.
• Ordinanza della giustizia in Florence, i, 542.
• Orestians, well inclined to the Romans, ii, 153;
  • free, probably united with Thessaly, 163.
• Orestes. See Aurelius.
• Orestes, a patrician, iii, 346.
• Oreus, taken by the Romans, ii, 146.
• Oricum, situation, iii, 58.
• Origen, addresses letters to the emperor Philip, iii, 272.
• Orkney islands, visited by Agricola, iii, 211.
• Orleans, besieged by Attila, relieved by Aëtius, iii, 340;
  • conf. Genabum.
• Oropians, quarrel with the Athenians, ii, 249.
• Orosius seems to have written from an abstract of Livy, but assigns dates which clash with him, i, 59;
  • exaggerates, 553;
  • an unadulterated source for the history of the Cimbri and Teutones, ii, 329.
• Osca, (Huesca,) town in Northern Spain, academy there, ii, 400.
• Oscan, histories of Italy, not written in the Oscan but in Greek, i, 18;
  • Oscan language distinguished from the Sabine by Varro, 99;
  • Oscan language still existing in some monuments, 105;
  • Oscan people receive isopolity, 572;
  • Oscans in the service of Agathocles, 577.
• Osroëne, Persian vassal kingdom, iii, 253;
  • Roman province, 258.
• Ossaja, the name does not refer to the battle of the Trasimene lake, but was formerly called Orsaria, ii, 91.
• Ostia, founded by Ancus, i, 132;
  • holds out against the Gauls, 381;
  • devastated, ii, 372;
  • the harbour bad, iii, 73;
  • filled with silt, 222.
• Ostrogoths, iii, 317;
  • rush into the places left by the Visigoths, 318;
  • in Illyricum, 329.
• Otho, M. Salvius, his person, iii, 195;
  • proclaimed emperor, 196;
  • war against Vitellius, 197;
  • battle near Bedriacum, 197;
  • puts an end to his life, 197;
  • character, 197.
• Otho, emperor, makes a question rising out of the law of inheritance to be decided by an appeal to the judgment of God, i, 132.
• Ottilienberg in Alsace, the heathen wall there evidently an Etruscan work, i, 146.
• Ovid, the greatest Roman poet after Catullus, iii, 139;
  • influence of his age on him, 140.
• 436%center%P
• Pacuvius, nephew of Ennius, composes only in imitation of Æschylus and Sophocles, ii, 199;
  • tragic writer, 392.
• Pacuvius, tribune of the people, iii, 118.
• Padua, see Patavium.
• Pæstum, Roman colony, ii, 106;
  • conf. Posidonia.
• Pætus, Thrasea, iii, 190.
• Paganism, the attempt of Julian to revive it a downright absurdity, iii, 310.
• Pagi, subdivision of the tribes in the country, i, 174.
• Paix of Fexhe, i, 243.
• Palæopolis, a Cuman colony, i, 470;
  • its situation, 471;
  • receives Samnite auxiliaries, 472;
  • betrayed by Rome, disappears from the face of the earth, 473.
• Palazzo Savelli, iii, 149.
• Palatine and Aventine hostile to each other, i, 113;
  • Palatine, seat of the noblest patrician tribe, 115.
• Palestrina, see Præneste.
• Pallas, iii, 183.
• Palmerius, see Paulmier.
• Palmyra, makes head against Sapor, iii, 281;
  • the empire acknowledged by Gallienus, 282;
  • its extent, 283;
  • protects the eastern frontier, 284;
  • destroyed, 286.
• Pamphylia, whether, after the peace of Antiochus with the Romans, it remained under the rule of Antiochus, uncertain, ii, 180;
  • Roman, iii, 3.
• Panætius, ii, 238.
• Panegyrists, iii, 324.
• Pangæus, gold mines, iii, 97.
• Pannonia, subjected, iii, 151.
• Pannonians, of Liburnian race, called by the Greeks Pæonians, had a language of their own, iii, 151;
  • revolt, 155;
  • had Roman manner, 155.
• Panormus, (Palermo,) Carthaginian, ii, 4;
  • taken by the Romans, 27;
  • a thoroughly Greek city, 29;
  • Roman, 116.
• Pansa, a generous and wise man, iii, 80;
  • a commonplace soldier, 85;
  • consul, 87;
  • the war of Mutina, 89;
  • wounded, 89.
• Pantheon of Agrippa, the finest relic of ancient Rome, iii, 144, 148.
• Panvinius, Onuphrius, elucidates the Roman antiquities, i, 68;
  • weak in Greek literature, 68.
• Paphlagonia, ii, 376.
• Papinian, murdered by Caracalla, iii, 263;
  • a great jurist, 275;
  • excellent with regard to language, 275.
• Papirius, see Carbo.
• L. Papirius, a written law attributed to him, i, 5.
• L. Papirius Cursor, dictator, character, i, 482;
  • consul, 493;
  • appointed dictator by the consul Fabius, 501;
  • defeats the Samnites, 501.
• L. Papirius, the younger, completes the reduction of the Samnites, i, 569;
  • takes Tarentum, 570.
• 437Papius Brutulus, the life and soul of the Samnite campaign, i, 485;
  • makes away with his own life, 486;
  • the Samnites send his corpse to Rome, 486.
• C. Papius Mutilus, a Sabine, consul in the Italian state, ii, 353, 355;
  • coins existing with his likeness, 354.
• Papus, see Æmilius.
• Parætonium in Libya, iii, 113.
• Parentationes, see Laudationes.
• Parma, colony founded, ii, 165.
• Paros, Athenian, ii, 164.
• Parthamasiris, king of Armenia, pays homage to Trajan, iii, 219.
• Parthamaspates, made king of the Parthians by Trajan, iii, 220.
• Parthians, foundation of their empire, ii, 222;
  • spread, 267; iii, 2;
  • are not without Greek learning, ii, 310;
  • war against them, iii, 105;
  • commanded by Labienus, driven back by Ventidius, 107;
  • hostages of theirs among the Romans, 161;
  • expel a king given to them by Tiberius, 171;
  • war against them in Nero’s times, 191;
  • Trajan’s war against them, 219;
  • deserve but little our esteem, 220;
  • hostilities under Antoninus Pius, 236;
  • burst into Armenia, 240;
  • peace, 241;
  • had excellent cavalry, 244;
  • defeated by Avidius Cassius, 244;
  • war of Septimius Severus, 253;
  • of Caracalla, 259;
  • downfall of the Parthian dynasty, 263;
  • their light cavalry seldom spoken of in later times, 263;
  • vanish, 264;
  • the downfall of their empire commemorated by a bas relief and an inscription, 264.
• Pasion in Athens, i, 227.
• Patavium, (Padua,) capital of the Venetians, ii, 56;
  • destroyed by the Huns, iii, 341.
• Patres, synonymous with the patricians, i, 224, note;
  • ambiguous use of the word, 330.
• Patres conscripti, i, 104.
• Patricians are in the centuries, i, 174;
  • do not belong to the classes, i, 183;
  • were tenants in capite, not freeholders, 183;
  • forbidden by Servius Tullius to dwell on the Esquiline, 193;
  • their money trade, 227;
  • cannot have possessed such immense moneyed resources, 227;
  • had different civil rights from the plebeians, 227;
  • in cases of difficulty their clients or kinsmen had to step in, 231;
  • their proceedings, 236;
  • usurpatores agri publici, 255;
  • origin of this matter, 255;
  • go over to the plebes, 315;
  • in the tribes since the time of the second censors, 315;
  • connubium with the plebeians sanctioned by law, 326;
  • coëunt ad interregem prodendum, 340;
  • the appeal from the dictator to the curies open to them, 484;
  • relations to the plebeians in the fifth century of the city, 512;
  • in the times of Dionysius there are not more than fifty patrician families left, ii, 268;
  • their number increased by Julius Cæsar, iii, 75.
• Patrician falsifications of history, i, 287.
• Patriots, the so called, in the times of George I. and II., intrigue and secretly correspond with the Pretender, i, 63.
• Paul, Vincent de, iii, 24.
• Paullus, not to be spoken of in the same breath with Papinian and Ulpian, iii, 275.
• Paullus, see Æmilius.
• 438Paulmier de Grentemesnil, (Palmerius,) his criticism on the end of Regulus, ii, 25.
• St. Paul, church of, built by Ricimer, iii, 347.
• Pausanias writes in the days of the Antonines, very useful and important, iii, 235.
• Pavia, was not Etruscan, i, 147.
• Pax Augusta, (Badajoz,) founded, iii, 150.
• Pax Julia, (Beja,) iii, 150.
• Pay of the soldiers raised by Cæsar and Augustus, iii, 126;
  • by Domitian, 210.
• Peace of the patricians and plebeians, i, 238.
• Peasants, their landed property could not pass to the noblemen, i, 171.
• Peasants’ wars in Gaul, iii, 332.
• Pecuniary embarrassments of the plebeians only to be understood of the mortgages which encumbered the landowners, i, 169.
• Q. Pedius, iii, 91.
• Pelasgians, dwell from Italy to Asia Minor, i, 96;
  • on the other hand as far as Liguria, Sardinia, and Corsica, 97;
  • vanish in the age of history, 97;
  • their migration, 98;
  • settle at the mouth of the Po at Spina, from whence they cross to Etruria, 142;
  • their old abodes, 418.
• Pelasgus, son of Palæchthon, rules in Argos, i, 143.
• Pelignians, from Sabine stock, i, 120, 419;
  • faithful to the Romans after the battle of Cannæ, ii, 109;
  • revolt against Rome in the Social war, 352;
  • make a separate peace with Rome, 357.
• Pella, destroyed, ii, 247.
• Pella, the real centre of the Jewish-Christians, ii, 272.
• Pennus, M. Junius, tribune of the people, his decree concerning the allies, ii, 290.
• Pentalides in Mitylene, i, 281.
• Pentameter, the Roman poets have peculiarities in its construction, iii, 129.
• Penteconters, manned with fifty men, open, ii, 12, and note.
• Pentrians, i, 419;
  • carry on the Marsian war, ii, 358.
• Peregrini, may be received in the gentes, i, 160.
• Peregrinitas, abolished, iii, 258.
• M. Perennis, præfect under Commodus, iii, 247;
  • death, 248.
• Perinthus, acquired by Syria, ii, 148.
• Peripatetics, fallen to nothing in the times of the emperors, iii, 239.
• Perizonius, Jacob, historical criticism, i, 3;
  • his animadversiones historicæ, a thoroughly classical work, 71;
  • a real genius for history, 71;
  • conf. 88, 111, 263, 282.
• M. Peperna, defeats Aristonicus, ii, 267.
• M. Peperna, an Italian, becomes consul and censor, ii, 343, and note.
• M. Peperna, lieutenant of M. Lepidus, ii, 397;
  • conspires against Sertorius, 403;
  • conquered by Pompey, 404.
• Perrhæbia, detached from Thessaly, ii, 163.
• Persepolis, iii, 264.
• Persians, insurrection against the Parthians, iii, 264;
  • Tadjicks (inhabitants of towns) of the Iran race, 264;
  • their later worship very different from the former one, 264;
  • 439war of Gordian, 271;
  • peace, 271;
  • burst into the Roman empire, 279;
  • defeat Valerian, and overrun Asia Minor and Syria, 280;
  • their relations with their eastern neighbours hidden from us, 281;
  • peace with Rome, 286;
  • war with Carus, 290;
  • campaign of Galerius, 296;
  • wars of Constantius, 305, 306;
  • war of Julian, 312;
  • peace, 315.
• Perseus, son of Philip, ii, 205;
  • maddened against the Romans, 205;
  • character, 206;
  • wins the hearts of the Greeks, 206;
  • marries the daughter of Antiochus Epiphanes, 207;
  • war with Rome, 208;
  • defeats Crassus, 208;
  • allows himself to be taken in by Marcius Philippus, 210;
  • successful in the second and third years of the war, 210;
  • battle of Pydna, 213;
  • flies, 214;
  • made prisoner, 214;
  • declension of his name, 215, note;
  • a prisoner at Alba on the Lake Fucinus, 245;
  • his son becomes a clerk at Alba, 245.
• Persian families, seven noble, ii, 360.
• Persona, in its legal meaning, i, 227.
• Pertinax, Helvius, distinguished in the administration, iii, 247;
  • emperor, 249;
  • murdered, 249;
  • not of noble birth, 266.
• Perusia, (Perugia,) concludes a peace with Rome, i, 509;
  • breaks it, 526;
  • fate of the town, iii, 103;
  • rebuilt as a Julian military colony under the name of Perusia Augusta, 103.
• Perusian war, iii, 103.
• Peruvians, their name transferred upon the Spaniards, i, 143.
• Pescennius Niger in the East, iii, 246;
  • proclaimed emperor, 250;
  • defeated near Issus by Septimius Severus, 253.
• Pestilence, in the Volscian war, i, 276;
  • after the Samnite wars, 536.
  • See Plague.
• Petelia, i, 479;
  • the only place which remained faithful to the Romans after the battle of Cannæ, ii, 109;
  • destroyed by the Carthaginians, and the other Lucanians, 109.
• Peteline grove, i, 395, 435.
• Petilia, battle, ii, 406.
• Petrarch, read the war of Hannibal in Livy, and also Cæsar’s Commentaries with passionate fondness, i, 67;
  • felt for the old Romans as an old Roman himself would have done, 79; iii, 94.
• M. Petreius, against Catiline, iii, 24;
  • general of Pompey in Spain, 54;
  • defeated near Lerida, 56;
  • in Africa, 66;
  • his death, 67.
• Petronius Arbiter, witty but profligate, lived in the reign of Alexander Severus and Gordian, iii, 276;
  • the greatest poetical genius of Rome since the days of Augustus, 276.
• Petronius Maximus, emperor, iii, 342.
• Peucetians i, 98.
• Φαίσολα in Polybius, must have been situated in the neighbourhood of Aquapendente, ii, 54.
• Phalanx, its meaning explained, i, 176;
  • was not one compact mass, but advanced by smaller divisions, 569, note.
• Phameas. See Himilco.
• Pharnaces, son of Mithridates, iii, 11;
  • peace with Pompey, 11;
  • mixes himself up with the civil wars, 11, 65.
• Pharsalus, battle, iii, 60.
• Pherecydes, the philosopher, ii, 390.
• 440Philemon, poet, legend of him, ii, 48, note.
• Philinus of Agrigentum wrote the first history of the first Punic war, highly exasperated against the Romans, i, 19;
  • always represents the Carthaginians as generous, ii, 37.
• Philip II. of Spain, ii, 390;
  • plots in his family, iii, 167.
• Philip, son of Amyntas, had crossed the Hellespont even before Alexander, ii, 176.
• Philip III. of Macedon negotiates with Hannibal, ii, 111;
  • we read the treaty in Polybius, 143;
  • war with the Romans, 144;
  • his character, 144;
  • overcomes the Asintanians and Ardyæans, 146;
  • invades Ætolia, 147;
  • peace, 147;
  • peace with the Romans, 147;
  • allies himself with Antiochus the Great against Ptolemy Epiphanes, 147;
  • conquers the whole of the Thracian coast, 148;
  • applied to by Crete for his mediation, 148;
  • second war with Rome, 150;
  • defeated by Flaminius near the fauces Antigoneæ, 155;
  • flies, 155;
  • keeps Orchomenus, without asking leave of the Achæans, 155;
  • defeated near Cynoscephalæ, 160;
  • concludes peace with the Romans, 161;
  • a pretender opposed to him by Antiochus, 169;
  • seizes the fortress of Demetrias, 172;
  • must have had a secret treaty with the Romans, 172;
  • union with Rome, 173;
  • besieges Lamia, 174;
  • left in the lurch by the Romans, 174;
  • reduces the Athamanians and Dolopians, 174;
  • supports Scipio, and receives for his reward the towns on the Thracian coast, 177;
  • extent of his empire, 203;
  • his death, 205.
• Philip, M. Julius, emperor, præfectus prætorio under Gordian, murders him, iii, 207;
  • from Bostra in Arabia Petræa, 207;
  • called an Arabian, 207;
  • peace with the Persians, 207;
  • is assumed to have been a Christian, 207;
  • his coins bear heathen emblems, 272;
  • tradition of his having done penance, 272;
  • rebellion in Pannonia, 272;
  • is killed in a fight near Verona, 273.
• Philippi, battle, iii, 96.
• Philippus, consul, enemy of Livius Drusus, ii, 348;
  • ὅρκος Φιλίππου, 348;
  • plot to murder him, 351.
• Philippus, Q. Marcius, Roman general against Perseus, ii, 210;
  • crosses Olympus, 210.
• Philocles, Macedonian governor of Corinth, takes Argos, ii, 156.
• Philology, blighted in Germany by the Thirty Years’ war, i, 70;
  • grammatical, 73.
• Philopœmen, ii, 156, 162, 209;
  • his hatred against Sparta, 248.
• Φιλοστοργία, iii, 26.
• Phintias, prince of Agrigentum, i, 576.
• Phlius, Achæan, ii, 151.
• Phocæa, free, ii, 183.
• Phocæans, beaten by the Agyllæans and the Carthaginians in Corsica, i, 147.
• Phocis, during the war of Hannibal, well-affected to Hannibal, ii, 145;
  • dependent on Macedon, 151;
  • a separate state, 163, 256.
• Phœnicians had settlements on Cyprus, ii, 1;
  • may have frequently emigrated under the Persian to Carthage, 3;
  • subjected by Pompey, iii, 11;
  • did not fetch their tin from India, 45.
• 441Phœnician chronicles known to the Romans, after the destruction of Carthage presented to the Numidian kings, ii, 1.
• Phraata, town in Media, iii, 108.
• Phraortes, king of the Parthians, iii, 108.
• Φράτραι, i, 161.
• Phrygia, on the Hellespont, and Great Phrygia (afterwards made one under the kingdom of Asia) falls to Eumenes, ii, 183, 377.
• Phthiotis, for the greater part Ætolian, ii, 151, 163.
• Phthiriasis, ii, 390.
• Piali, Stefano, iii, 148.
• Picenians, from Sabine stock, i, 120.
• Picentians, i, 418;
  • acknowledge the supremacy of Rome, 571;
  • faithful to the Romans after the battle of Cannæ, ii, 109.
• Picenum, the commotion in the Social war fiercest there, ii, 351;
  • revolt against Rome, 352;
  • had to suffer most grievously, 356.
• Pictor, mentioned in Cicero as a Latin annalist, i, 21;
  • de jure pontificio in Macrobius, 21.
• Picts, of Cimbrian stock, ii, 322.
• St. Pierre, Bernardin de, iii, 186.
• Pighius, Steph., historical criticism, i, 3;
  • his annals a chimerical undertaking, 69.
• Pilani in the Roman army, ii, 326.
• Pillars, colossal pillars, formerly thought to have been portions of the temple of Jupiter Stator, belong to the Curia Julia, iii, 148.
• Pilum, its practice not easy to learn, ii, 92.
• Pindar sings the achievements of Gelon and Theron, ii, 3.
• Pinnes, son of Agron, ii, 47.
• Pinnes, leader of the Pannonians, iii, 155;
  • treacherously given up to the Romans, 156.
• Pirates, iii, 8;
  • encouraged by Mithridates to make prizes, 9;
  • land at Ostia, 9;
  • reduced by Pompey, 9.
• Pisa, the valley there was at one time a great marsh, ii, 53;
  • is now inhabited only in the centre, 108.
• Pisidia, Roman, iii, 3.
• Piso, C. Calpurnius, conspiracy under Nero, iii, 192.
• Piso, Cn. Calpurnius, his conduct to Germanicus, iii, 172;
  • will not give up Syria, 172.
• Piso, L. Calpurnius, author of a work De continentia veterum poëtarum, i, 25;
  • doubts on it, 25.
• Piso, L. Calpurnius, Frugi Censorius tries to bring consistency into the earliest history, i, 29;
  • historicises the birth of Romulus, 81; ii, 121.
• Piso, L. Calpurnius, consul, ii, 237.
• Piso, L. Calpurnius, consul, ἀλιτήριος, iii, 35;
  • buys the province of Macedonia from Clodius, 35;
  • Cæsar’s father-in-law 82;
  • not among his heirs, 83.
• Piso, L. Calpurnius, præfectus urbi, iii, 123.
• Piso, L. Calpurnius adopted by Galba, iii, 195.
• Pitt, after the loss of America, with redoubled courage undertakes the task of infusing new strength into his country, ii, 58.
• 442Placentia, Roman colony, ii, 57, 75;
  • destroyed by the Boians, 164;
  • colony or municipium, 385.
• Placidia, sister of Honorius, married to Adolphus, iii, 334;
  • flies to Constantinople, 335.
• Plague in the Peloponnesian war, i, 176; iii, 241;
  • in Greece at the time of Antigonus Gonatas, i, 536; iii, 241;
  • epoch in literature owing to it, 241;
  • not in Africa, 246;
  • its intensity, 246, 284;
  • ceases, 289.
• Plancius, quæstor, his conduct to Cicero when outlawed, iii, 36.
• Plania, mistress of Tibullus, iii, 137.
• Platen, count, his metrical art, ii, 198; iii, 24;
  • the tomb in Busento, 334.
• Plato, his letters old but not genuine, i, 576;
  • attached to the uncle of his mother, iii, 29;
  • his Phædon does not give the faith of immortality, 69.
• Platonists had sunk into thaumaturgi and theurgi, iii, 239.
• Plautus and Terence, in their iambic and trochaic verses, observed the rhythmical measure only, and not the quantity, i, 90;
  • P. is one of the greatest poetical geniuses of ancient times, ii, 196;
  • his irony, 196;
  • very poor, 197;
  • his metres by no means Greek, 197.
• Plebeians, in the tribes, i, 174;
  • constitute a fourth order, 190;
  • oppressed by the patricians, 225;
  • had different civil rights from patricians, 227;
  • were no rabble, 234;
  • in possession of the Capitol, conquerors, after the downfall of the decemvirs, 312;
  • connubium with the patricians, 326;
  • may become military tribunes, but the election always foiled, 330;
  • have a share in the senate, 334;
  • in the consulship, 397; ii, 269;
  • curule ædiles, i, 405;
  • prætors, 454;
  • add to their names those of their fathers and grandfathers, 513;
  • their distinguishing character is that of being landowners, 513.
• Plebs sincera, 516;
  • sedition, 540;
  • two plebeians for the first time censors together, ii, 268.
• Plebeian forgeries of history, i, 226.
• Plebeity, the notion of it changed, ii, 97.
• Plebes, its origin, i, 133;
  • does not by any means consist of the poorest classes of the people, 169;
  • existed even before the reign of Ancus, 173;
  • sciscit, 269;
  • assembles in the forum, afterwards in the Area Capitolina, 269; ii, 285;
  • votes tabellis, i, 269;
  • plebs urbana distinguished from the tribes, ii, 295.
• Plebiscita, rules at pleasure, i, 241;
  • had not at first any authority over the whole community, 241;
  • the spelling, plebisscita, incorrect, 270, note;
  • acquire general validity, 320;
  • ut omnes Quirites tenerent, 447;
  • there is no longer any mention made of them under Augustus, iii, 118.
• Plebiscitum Canuleium, i, 326;
  • that a tribune could be elected two years running, ii, 293.
• Pleias, Alexandrine tragedy, iii, 138.
• Pleminius, his cruelty against Locri, i, 445.
• Pleuron in Ætolia has isopolity with the Achæans, ii, 250.
• Pliny, the elder, mentions Licinius among his sources, i, 33;
  • his excerpta little weighed by him, 98;
  • has seen the treaty of Porsena, 212.
• 443Pliny, the younger, mentioned along with Tacitus, iii, 226;
  • vain, 226;
  • his letters most instructive, 226;
  • striking likeness to the Parisian writers of the eighteenth century, 226.
• Plotina, wife of Trajan, an excellent woman, iii, 217;
  • has perhaps only spread the report of Hadrian’s adoption, 221.
• Plutarch, made, like Montaigne, for quiet and cheerful contemplation, i, 59;
  • his lives most delightful reading, 59;
  • no critic, 59;
  • follows at one time one authority and at another time another, 60;
  • understood little Latin, 60;
  • conf. 175;
  • had a keen perception of individual character, ii, 191;
  • wrote the life of the Gracchi without any knowledge of the state of affairs, 271;
  • very detailed on the Cimbric war, 329;
  • has made use of Sylla’s memoirs, 367;
  • his life of Cæsar is ἀκέφαλοι, iii, 29;
  • life of Antony, 108;
  • the only writer of eminence since Polybius from old Greece, 142;
  • his defects, 228;
  • character, 228.
• Plutei, i, 354.
• Poetical traditions, source of the early Roman history, i, 12.
• Poggius, the letters to him most affecting, i, 67.
• Police in Rome, iii, 122.
• Πόλις, its original meaning, i, 166.
• Πολῖται, i, 166.
• Πολιτεία, union of the clans and the community, i, 166.
• Political views hereditary in certain families, i, 401.
• Political delinquencies, for many of them no penalty fixed, i, 318.
• Politorians, i, 171.
• Pollentia, in Montferrat, battle, iii, 330.
• Pollnumber, the ancients never voted according to accidental pollnumber, i, 421, and note.
• Polyaratus, ii, 219.
• Polybius, i, 36, 133;
  • a very good officer, 530;
  • does not mention the first misunderstanding between Rome and Carthage, 574;
  • his list of the Roman reserve in the war with the Cisalpine Gauls wrongly written, ii, 52;
  • has made use of a brass tablet of Hannibal in the temple of Juno Lacinia, 62;
  • his work leaves nothing to desire, 62;
  • his account of the battle of Cannæ, 63;
  • two editions of his work, 69;
  • acquitted of the charge of partiality for the Romans, 71;
  • his clear exposition of the state of political affairs, 209;
  • taken to Rome, 217;
  • the second edition added the war against Corinth and the third Punic, besides an introduction, 220;
  • tutor of Scipio, 238;
  • obtains fair conditions for his countrymen, 256;
  • his share in framing the constitution of Achaia, 256.
• Polybus, or Polybius, very likely not as contemptible as he is generally represented, iii, 183.
• Pomerania, extinction of the Vandal (Wendish) language, i, 145.
• Pometia, i, 222, 223.
• Pomœrium of Romulus, i, 187.
• Pompæ, in connexion with the prætextatæ, ii, 195.
• Pompædius, (Poppædius,) Silo, consul in the Italian state, ii, 353.
• Pompeia, wife of Julius Cæsar, iii, 27.
• Pompeii, conquered by Papius Mutilus, ii, 355;
  • the so-called barracks there a ludus gladiatorius, 405;
  • destruction, iii, 209.
• 444Pompeian race, iii, 109.
• Cn. Pompeius Magnus, (Pompey,) in Picenum, ii, 380;
  • character, 401;
  • held in particular esteem by Sylla, 402;
  • against Sertorius, 402;
  • ends the war, 403;
  • consul, 404;
  • reconciled with Crassus, 404;
  • restores the tribuneship, iii, 5;
  • war against the pirates, 9;
  • against Mithridates, 10;
  • had Mithridates buried with kingly pomp, 11;
  • against Tigranes, 11;
  • goes to Egypt, 11;
  • dismisses his army, 11;
  • his surname of Magnus conferred on him by Sylla, 12;
  • his indifference to Cicero, 25;
  • sets on Clodius against Cicero, 28;
  • falls out with Clodius and friend with Cicero, 37;
  • consul for the second time, 37;
  • his laws, 37;
  • congress at Lucca, 39;
  • marries Cæsar’s daughter, 39;
  • dangerously ill, 51;
  • receives the command in Italy, 52;
  • goes to Brundusium, 54;
  • tyranny of the Pompeians, 55;
  • betakes himself to Illyricum, 55;
  • defeats Cæsar near Dyrrachium, 59;
  • battle of Pharsalus, 60;
  • flies, 62;
  • goes to Egypt, 62;
  • murdered, 63;
  • his statue, 63.
• Cn. Pompeius, Cn. F., a by far more able general than his father, iii, 70;
  • cut down, 71.
• Cn. and Sex. Pompeius in Spain, iii, 70;
  • battle of Munda, 70.
• Cn. Pompeius Strabo, father of Magnus, prætor with proconsular power, is the first who had any brilliant success in the Social war, ii, 356;
  • victory near Ascalum, 356;
  • Cicero’s opinion of him, 369;
  • ambiguous, 372;
  • defeated by Sylla, 372;
  • dies of the plague, 372.
• Q. Pompeius, A. F., consul, in Spain chief of the aristocracy, ii, 261;
  • brought to great straits by the Numantines, offers peace, 261;
  • hand and glove with Scipio Nasica, 279.
• Q. Pompeius, Sylla’s colleague, receives the command in Italy against Cinna, ii, 369;
  • murdered, 369.
• S. Pompey, hides himself among the Celtiberians, iii, 71;
  • master of Sicily, 104;
  • peace of Misenum, 105;
  • sermone barbarus, 105;
  • war with Octavian, 109;
  • battles near Mylæ and Taurominium, 109;
  • murdered, 109.
• Pomponius, friend of C. Gracchus, ii, 305.
• Pomponius, see Atticus, Lætus.
• Pondemate, (Pound-mead) i, 179.
• Ponte di Sanguinetto, wrongly referred to the battle of the Trasimene lake, ii, 91.
• Ponte Mollo, iii, 300.
• Pontifex Maximus, lived below in the town, i, 7.
• Pontifices, their number doubled by Numa, two Ramnes, two Tities, i, 124;
  • number at a later period, 130, 523;
  • their number is increased by Sylla from nine to fifteen, ii, 389;
  • their jurisdiction must have been done away with, iii, 27.
• Ti. Pontificius, tribune of the people, puts a veto to the levy of soldiers, i, 260.
• Pontian isles, Roman colony there, i, 489.
• Pontine marshes, Ap. Claudius cuts a canal through them, i, 517;
  • object of it, 517.
• C. Pontius, general of the Samnites, one of the greatest men of ancient times, i, 487;
  • victory in the Caudine passes, 488;
  • gives to the departing Romans beasts of burden for the wounded 490;
  • 445sends back the prisoners, 492;
  • the account of his having been conquered in Luceria, 493;
  • put to death, 534.
• Pontius, Herennius, father of Caius, friend of Archytas, i, 489;
  • occurs as a speaking personage together with Archytas in a philosophical dialogue of a Pythagorean, 489, note.
• Pontius Glaucus, a poem written by Cicero in his youth, iii, 16.
• C. Pontius Telesinus, ii, 353;
  • against Rome, 382;
  • battle at the Colline gate, 382.
• Pontus, population, ii, 361.
• Poor, the poor received corn in the temple of Ceres, ii, 259;
  • care taken by C. Gracchus for them, 259.
• M. Popillius, ambassador of Rome to Antiochus Epiphanes, prevents him from the conquest of Egypt, ii, 221.
• P. Popillius Lænas, consul, persecution of the adherents of Gracchus, ii, 287;
  • goes into exile, 294.
• Popillius Lænas, iii, 93.
• Popolanti, in the middle ages, no Romans but Albanians and Illyrians, i, 236, note.
• Popolo, in Italian, union of the clans and the community, i, 168.
• Poppæa Sabina, wife of Nero, iii, 189.
• Poppædius, see Pompædius.
• Populonia destroyed, ii, 383.
• Populus Romanus Quirites, i, 104, 123.
• Populus, πολῖται, citadini, i, 166;
  • etymology, 166;
  • populus and plebes without a doubt in all the towns of Italy, and also in the Greek colonies of Lower Italy and Sicily, 171;
  • assembles in the comitium and in the Lucus Petelinus, 269;
  • jubet, 269.
• Porcia, wife of Brutus, iii, 77, 80.
• Porcius, see Cato.
• Porsena, Martial’s incorrect scansion of the name, i, 208, note;
  • his mausoleum at Clusium, 209;
  • his war is fabulous, 210;
  • his peace quite a different thing from what the Romans would make us believe, 211;
  • acquires the septem pagi agri Veientium, 213;
  • seems to have failed against Aricia, 213;
  • his goods symbolically sold before every sale by auction, 213;
  • his war very likely happened ten years later than is generally presumed, 215, 232.
• Porta Carmentalis, i, 263, note.
• Portico of Octavia, the entrance still standing, iii, 149.
• Portogallo, i, 384.
• Portugal, down to the times of Pombal, had many negro slaves, wherefore also many Mulattos there, ii, 274.
• Portus Julius, iii, 144.
• Posidonia, i, 458;
  • see Pæstum.
• Posidonius, i, 36;
  • not inferior to Polybius, 252;
  • history of the Gracchi, 252.
• Posidonius, contemporary of Perseus, has described the war of Perseus, ii, 214.
• Possessio and property distinguished, i, 254.
• Postumius, see Albinus.
• Postumius Regillencis, dictator in the battle at the Lake Regillus, i, 217;
  • an interpolation, 219;
  • consul, according to some, 219.
• 446L. Postumius, consul, given up to the Samnites, i, 492;
  • insults old Fabius, 543;
  • impeached by the tribunes, 543;
  • head of an embassy to Tarentum, 550;
  • mocked by the Tarentines, 550.
• A. Postumius Tubertus, dictator, conquers the Æquians and Volscians, i, 343.
• M. Postumius, military tribune, slain by the soldiers, i, 346.
• C. Postumius Megillus, ii, 272.
• Postumus, M. Cassianus, (Cassianius) Latinius, severs Gaul, Spain, Britain, from the Roman empire, iii, 282;
  • an eminent man, 282;
  • loses his life, 282.
• Pothinus, eunuch, guardian of Ptolemy, iii, 63;
  • wishes to overpower Cæsar, 64.
• Potitii, extinct in the times of Appius Claudius, i, 140.
• Pouilly, i, 3.
• Pound of the Romans weighed about twenty-three half-ounces of Cologne, i, 382.
• Præfectura annonæ, seems to have been a temporary magistracy, i, 337;
  • præfectura explained, 450;
  • præfectures with Cærite rights, ii, 185;
  • præfectura ærarii, iii, 123;
  • præfectura Galliæ, 282, 295.
• Præfectura Urbi, his office abolished during the decemvirate, i, 299;
  • has jurisdiction, and probably likewise the presidency in the senate, 330;
  • Latinarum causa, ii, 351;
  • under Augustus, iii, 123;
  • has since Hadrian a district of a hundred Italian miles round Rome, 255.
• Præneste, disappears in the Volscian war, i, 275;
  • independent since the Gallic invasion, 384;
  • seems to have been united with Tibur, 390;
  • together with part of the Æquians hostile to Rome, 390, 451;
  • the citadel occupied by Pyrrhus, 562;
  • receives Roman citizenship by the Lex Julia, ii, 354;
  • declares for Marius, 372;
  • the present Palestrina is a part only of the ancient arx, 381;
  • reduced by hunger by Q. Lucretius Ofella, 381;
  • fate after the conquest, 383;
  • military colony, 385.
• Prærogativa, decided by lot, i, 162; ii, 366.
• Prætextatæ, native tragedies in Italy, ii, 195;
  • historical pieces in the manner of Shakspeare, 393.
• Prætor urbanus, a new magistracy instead of the præfectus urbi, patrician, i, 403;
  • is not so called merely in contradistinction to the prætor peregrinus, 403;
  • his functions, 403;
  • was called collega consulum, six lictors, 404;
  • appointed by the centuries, 406;
  • the office accessible to the plebeians, 454;
  • the office of prætor peregrinus created, ii, 42;
  • the phrase is a barbarism, 42;
  • the prætor not limited to civil jurisdiction, 42;
  • their number raised from four to six, 186;
  • the patrician privilege done away with, 190;
  • their number increased by Sylla, 389;
  • raised to ten, and again to sixteen, iii, 74.
• Prætores, the original name of the consules, i, 203.
• Prætorians, their increase by Sejanus is the most momentous event in the later Roman history, iii, 175;
  • their despotism, 179;
  • tale of their having offered the empire for sale, 249;
  • cowardly, 251;
  • transformed by Septimius Severus into a guard, 257;
  • accompany Severus and Caracalla in their expeditions, 257.
• 447Prætorian cohorts, iii, 125.
• Prætura urbana, honourable and lucrative, iii, 78.
• Priestly offices, the nomination for them transferred upon the smaller half of the tribes, ii, 342;
  • co-optation restored by Sylla, 388.
• Primus, Antonius, tribune, excites the Mœsian legions to rebellion against Vitellius, iii, 198;
  • is victorious near Cremona, 200;
  • conspires against Vespasian, and thereby loses his life, 206.
• Principes, i, 441.
• Prisci, name of the Cascans, i, 104.
• Prisci Latini, i, 104.
• Priscus, quaint, i, 104;
  • a common name with the Romans, 136.
• Priscus, see Helvidius.
• Priscus, Statius, iii, 240.
• Priscus, historian, iii, 327.
• Privernum, Volscian town, i, 353;
  • seems not to have entered into the league of the Latins, 444;
  • rises against Rome, 466;
  • receives the citizenship and constitutes the tribus Ufentina, 466.
• Privilegia, laws against individuals abolished by the laws of the Twelve Tables, i, 303.
• Probus, emperor, iii, 288;
  • wars, 288;
  • his popularity, 289;
  • came from the neighbourhood of the Limes Illyricus, 289;
  • murdered, 289.
• Proconsular power, its origin, i, 473.
• Proconsuls, in the senatorial provinces, iii, 244.
• Procopius, general of Julian, iii, 312.
• Proculeius, an officer of Octavian, iii, 113.
• Procuratores Cæsaris, iii, 125.
• Prodigality never became rife again among the Romans since Vespasian, iii, 206.
• Profuturus, Renatus, historian, iii, 325.
• Proletarii, i, 178;
  • paid no taxes, 182.
• Propertius, mentions patres pelliti, i, 120;
  • his poems imitations of the Alexandrian school, iii, 139.
• Property tax, ii, 37.
• Property, different from possession, i, 254.
• Proscribed, the sons of the proscribed by Sylla, persuaded by Cicero to renounce recovering their honours, iii, 22;
  • the jus honorum restored to them by Cæsar, 74.
• Proscriptions, ii, 383; iii, 91.
• Prose, in olden times always developed by oratory, iii, 130.
• Proselytes of the gate and of the temple, i, 164.
• Provence, its inhabitants were during the whole of the middle ages in possession of the coral fisheries of Africa, i, 458;
  • is called Italia altera, iii, 122.
• Province, explained, ii, 41;
  • Roman province in Gaul, 308;
  • senatorial and imperial, iii, 120;
  • proconsular and pro-prætorian, 121;
  • provinces less heavily oppressed than Italy, 257;
  • the difference between senatorial and imperial provinces done away with, 274.
• Provinces distributed in the senate previous to the election of the magistrates, ii, 300.
• Provincials of the west much sooner assimilated themselves to Roman manners than those of the east, i, 61;
  • 448the ownership of the provincials not according to Roman but to provincial law, ii, 41.
• Prudentius, iii, 326.
• Prusa destroyed by the Goths, iii, 278.
• Prusias, king of Bithynia, ii, 193;
  • marries Perseus’ sister, 207;
  • connexion with Perseus, 211;
  • goes to Rome, 221.
• Prussian army of 1762 much inferior to that of 1757, ii, 105.
• Pseudophilip, ii, 237;
  • an impostor, 245;
  • given up by Demetrius to the Romans, 245;
  • routs the Macedonians, 246;
  • defeated by Scipio Nasica, 246;
  • beats P. Juventius Thalna, 247;
  • conquered by Q. Metellus, 247;
  • put to death, 247.
• Ptolemy Auletes, driven from Alexandria, comes to Rome to be reinstated, iii, 28;
  • restored by Gabinius, 62;
  • his death, 62.
• Ptolemy Epiphanes, son of Ptolemy Philopator, against him Philip III., Antiochus the Great united, ii, 147.
• Ptolemy Euergetes, war against Seleucus Callinicus, ii, 182.
• Ptolemy Euergetes II., (Physcon,) ii, 221;
  • receives Cyprus and Cyrene, 221.
• Ptolemy Ceraunus, i, 556;
  • succumbs under the invasion of the Gauls in Macedonia, 546.
• Ptolemy Lagus, historical writer, i, 470.
• Ptolemy Philadelphus, in alliance with Rome, ii, 13, 50.
• Ptolemy Philometor, ii, 221.
• Ptolemy Philopator, an unworthy king, under him the empire falls into utter decay, ii, 148.
• Ptolemy, son of Ptolemy Auletes, iii, 62.
• Ptolemy Soter, friendly with Seleucus, enemy to Cassander, quarrels with both of them about the spoil of the battle of Ipsus, i, 553.
• Publicani, farmers of revenue, i, 253; ii, 193.
• Public debt in Rome during the war of Hannibal, ii, 187.
• Public works in Rome done by contract, ii, 38.
• Publicius, see Clivus.
• Publicum, chest of the patricians, i, 233;
  • after the Licinian laws very likely the general exchequer of the country, 408.
• Q. Publilius Philo, dictator, his laws, i, 445;
  • first plebeian prætor, 454;
  • conquers Naples as first proconsul, 473;
  • consul, 493.
• Vol. Publilius, insult offered to him by the patricians, i, 268;
  • elected tribune, 268;
  • his rogations, 269.
• Pulcheria, iii, 335.
• Pullani, descendants of the Crusaders in the Holy Land, become unwarlike, ii, 166.
• Pulsare, to violate the law of nations, ii, 251.
• Punic, spoken in the provincial towns of Africa, iii, 234.
• Punic wars, periods of the first, ii, 9;
  • the ideas of the Romans quite changed by the taking of Agrigentum, 12;
  • peace, 39;
  • the first Punic war one of the causes of the degeneracy of the Roman people, 42;
  • no war in ancient history to be compared to the second Punic, 61;
  • division, 68;
  • peace, 142;
  • the third Punic war, 227.
• Puteus, cistern, i, 518.
• Puzzuoli, dyke across the harbour, iii, 180.
• Pydna, battle, ii, 213.
• 449Pyrgi, Roman fortress, i, 571.
• Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, i, 551;
  • compared to Charles XII., 552;
  • brought up by Glaucias, prince of the Taulantians, 553;
  • goes to the court of Demetrius Poliorcetes, and of Antigonus the One-eyed, 553;
  • restored by Demetrius, king of the Molossians, 553;
  • in his service, 553;
  • sent to Ptolemy, 553;
  • marries Antigone, daughter of Berenice, 554;
  • acquires Ambracia, Amphilochia and the Epirote provinces, 554;
  • war with Demetrius Poliorcetes, 554;
  • unites with Lysimachus, and shares with him Macedon, 554;
  • a mighty master in the method of battle array, 555;
  • treaty with Tarentum, 555;
  • sails to Italy, 556;
  • raises a levy among the Tarentines, 556;
  • the only barbarian king fraught with the brilliancy of old Hellenism, 557;
  • offers his mediation between Rome and Tarentum, 558;
  • battle of Heraclea, 558;
  • advances against Rome, 560;
  • sends ambassadors, 561;
  • takes Fregellæ by storm, 562;
  • resolves upon turning back, 562;
  • embassy of the Romans to him, 562;
  • has left memoirs, 563;
  • gives leave to the prisoners to go to Rome to the Saturnalia, 563;
  • an enthusiastic admirer of the Romans, 563;
  • battle near Ascalum, 564;
  • always placed alternately an Italian moveable cohort and solid battalion of the phalanx, 565;
  • the attempt at poisoning by his physician seems to have been a preconcerted farce, 565;
  • exchange of prisoners, 566;
  • goes to Sicily, 566;
  • his son becomes king of Syracuse, 566;
  • drives out the Carthaginians from Sicily, except from Lilybæum, 566;
  • conquers the Mamertines, 566;
  • siege of Lilybæum, 567;
  • returns to Italy, lands near Locri, 567;
  • attacked by a Carthaginian fleet, 567;
  • battle of Taurasia, (Beneventum,) 567;
  • leaves Milo behind in Tarentum, 568;
  • returns to Epirus, 569;
  • proclaimed king of Macedonia, 569;
  • soon forsaken again, 569;
  • expedition against Sparta, 569;
  • marches to Argos, 569;
  • his death, 569.
• Pythagoras, uncertain whether an historical person, i, 458;
  • the Pythagorean philosophy known at an early period to the Romans, 458;
  • to be sought for among the Pelasgians, 472.
• Pyxus, i, 458.
• Q
• Quadi cross the Danube, iii, 240, 242.
• Quadratum saxum, flagstone, i, 518.
• Quadriremes, ii, 12.
• Quadrigarius, Q. Claudius, his history is brought down to about the time of Cicero’s consulship, i, 31;
  • unwieldiness of his language, 31.
• Quæstiones perpetuæ, analogous to the modern jury courts, ii, 345;
  • assigned by Sylla to the prætors, 389;
  • gave the verdict of innocence or guilt, and also had the right of pardoning, iii, 21.
• Quæstor, his office ceases during the decemvirate, i, 298;
  • chosen by the centuries, 325;
  • Quæstores parricidii and Quæstores classici to be distinguished, 325;
  • quæstores parricidii synonymous with the duum viri perduellionis, 325;
  • the office thrown open in the year of the town 346 to both orders, 335, 340;
  • quæstors appointed for Italy, 572;
  • their number increased to eight, 572;
  • by Sylla to twenty, ii, 389;
  • by Cæsar to forty, iii, 74.
• 450Quæstura Ostiensis, ii, 335.
• Quatremere de Quincy, i, 209.
• Quatuorviri, i, 406.
• Quinctilian, his saying on Cicero, iii, 94;
  • on Cornelius Gallus, 138;
  • restorer of good taste in Rome, 186, 228;
  • on Domitian, 210;
  • has a pension from him, 210.
• Quinctilis, month, called July, iii, 114.
• Quinctilius, brother of Claudius Gothicus, iii, 288, note.
• Quinctius, see Cincinnatus, Crispinus.
• Quinctius, Cæso, son of Cincinnatus, offers the most violent resistance to the lex Terentilia, i, 280;
  • prosecuted on the Lex Junia, 281;
  • leaves the town, 281;
  • his death, 284.
• Quinqueremes in the Macedonian, Sicilian, and Punic fleets, ii, 12;
  • manned with three hundred rowers, and hundred and twenty marines, 13.
• Quirinal Hill, iii, 223.
• Quirites, the name wrongly adopted as a common one of the united Romans and Sabines, i, 123.
• Quirium, name of the Sabine town, i, 129.
• R
• C. Rabirius, iii, 106.
• Radagaise besieges Florence, iii, 331;
  • forced back by Stilicho into the Apennines, 331.
• Rafaelle, iii, 299.
• Ramnes, name of the Latin tribe, i, 124.
• Ranks, their line of demarcation formed by landed or moneyed property, iii, 4.
• Rape of the Sabines, i, 117;
  • their number, 117.
• Rasena, original name of the Etruscans, i, 142, note.
• Rastadt, murder of the French ambassadors, ii, 139.
• Raudii, see Campi.
• Ravenna, built on islands, iii, 333.
• Rea Silvia, mother of Romulus, i, 112;
  • Rea is a cognomen, 112;
  • changed into a goddess, made the wife of the god Anio, 112.
• Rebellio, instead of rebellis, iii, 245.
• Regifugium, i, 198.
• Regillus, battle, the account of it poetical, i, 218;
  • its date not fixed, 219.
• Regillus, M. Æmilius, at the head of a fleet against Antiochus, ii, 175;
  • battle of Myonnesus, 175.
• Regions of Servius Tullius, i, 173.
• Regions of Rome, iii, 123;
  • of Italy, 124.
• Regulus, M. Atilius, consul, goes to Africa, ii, 20;
  • battle of Adis, 21;
  • takes Tunis and encamps near the river Bagradas 21;
  • character, 21;
  • conquered by Xanthippus, 23;
  • legends concerning his death, 25;
  • seem to have been taken from Nævius, 26.
• Reichardt, his map of Italy thoroughly bad, i, 77.
• Reimarus, Herm. Sam. editor of Dio Cassius, i, 66; iii, 127.
• Reiske, J. J., his qualities, i, 42;
  • his edition of Dionysius of Halicarnassus, 42.
• 451Reiz, F. W., i, 73.
• Remi, the most distinguished people among the Belgians, iii, 44;
  • seem to have intrigued with the Romans, 44.
• Removal, from the tribus rusticæ to the urbanæ, a nota ignominiæ, i, 174.
• Remuria, a hill three miles south of Rome, i, 114;
  • town on that hill, 114;
  • Pelasgian, 116.
• Remus, i, 113;
  • according to some on the Aventine, according to others on the Remuria, 114;
  • his end, 115;
  • personification of the plebeians, 129.
• Reno, river, iii, 91.
• Representation, based on districts of towns, i, 157.
• Republic, has the duty of providing for its members, ii, 295;
  • restored in Rome after Caligula’s death, iii, 180.
• Republics, in confederate republics similarity of constitution has no influence whatever on their mutual support, i, 237;
  • drawbacks, 259;
  • their forms sometimes a mere phantom, 279.
• Resolutions of the people were to be carried before sunset, i, 270.
• Responsa prudentum, given in the name of the emperor acquire real authority, iii, 231.
• Revenue, tenths and fifths, i, 254.
• Rhætians, of Etruscan race, i, 145, 370; iii, 151;
  • their abodes, 151;
  • stand their ground against the Gauls, i, 368.
• Rhegium, i, 459;
  • occupied by a mutinous Campanian legion, 567, 572;
  • massacre, 573;
  • besieged by the Romans, 573;
  • conquered, 573.
• Rhetoricians, Greek, their influence upon Roman literature, iii, 184, 227;
  • in the second century, 235.
• Rhianus, in his poem on Messene, clashes with Pausanias and Tyrtæus, i, 13.
• Rhine, the population along its banks German, iii, 203.
• Rhodes free, friend of the Romans, ii, 145;
  • friend with Alexandria, 148;
  • defends Ptolemy Epiphanes, 148;
  • great and powerful, 151;
  • against Antiochus, 167;
  • their fleet defeated by the Syrians, 173;
  • has the best seamen of the age, 173;
  • its wealth, 183;
  • thoroughly respectable, 183;
  • tries to mediate between Rome and Perseus, 212;
  • peace with Rome, 219;
  • faithful to the Romans in the war of Mithridates, 364;
  • besieged by Mithridates, 364;
  • taken by Cassius, iii, 96;
  • earthquake, 237.
• Rhone, has its mouth choked up with silt, iii, 327.
• Ricimer, iii, 342;
  • a Sueve of royal race, 343;
  • treachery to Marjorian, 344;
  • conquers Rome, 346;
  • dies, 346.
• Rienzi is said to have read all the books of the ancients, i, 79.
• Right of community, i, 165.
• Robespierre, very likely had no purpose whatever, ii, 236.
• Roche Blanche, ii, 78.
• Rollin’s Roman history, i, 72.
• Roma, a small place on the Palatine, i, 110;
  • its name Greek, place of strength, 110;
  • Pelasgian, 116.
• Romances on Charlemagne, i, 87.
• Roman empire, its extent at the end of the seventh century of the town, iii, 1.
• 452Roman history, existed from about the period of the secessio, i, 203;
  • its sources destroyed by the Gallic conquest, 202;
  • the same events very often recur again, 216;
  • becomes general history, ii, 251.
• Roman law distinctive with regard to the rights of persons and things, i, 295.
• Romans by no means barbarians previous to the time when they learned from the Greeks, i, 15;
  • unite with the Sabines, 118, 122;
  • pay tithe to the Etruscans, 212;
  • their laws not borrowed from those of Athens, 295;
  • their hypocrisy, 424;
  • their practice in sieges still in its very infancy, 473;
  • fight with the pilum and the sword, 507;
  • tactics, 530;
  • treat their allies with more honour than other peoples, 572;
  • never served in foreign armies, 577;
  • their perseverance, ii, 11;
  • build a fleet after the model of a Carthaginian quinquereme, 13, 38;
  • their fleet destroyed in the Mediterranean by storm, 25, 27;
  • always learn from their enemy, 30, note;
  • lose a large merchant fleet, 34;
  • embassy to the Achaians and Ætolians, 48;
  • to Athens, 48;
  • to Corinth, 48;
  • get a part in the Isthmian games, 48;
  • receive from the Athenians isopolity and admission to the Eleusinian mysteries, 49;
  • awful liars when they want to lay the blame upon their enemies, 65;
  • show themselves unskilful at the beginning of every great war, 74;
  • in many respects slaves established usage, 82;
  • example of their discipline, 84;
  • their system of tactics the worst when the troops were not well trained, the best with practised soldiers, 88;
  • would not ostensibly deviate from their principles, 118;
  • their religion was not mythology, but theology, 194;
  • universally hated, 204;
  • their policy truly Macchiavellian, 207;
  • their laws did not apply to the allies, 282;
  • their art of war in Cæsar’s time, 326;
  • conduct the Social war with troops of all nations, 353;
  • murdered in Asia Minor, 363.
• Rome, sister town to Antium and Ardea, i, 116, 223;
  • the commemoration of the foundation of the city held in April, 117;
  • formerly supposed to have been an Etruscan colony, 148;
  • was under the last kings the capital of a mighty empire, 152;
  • consisted originally very likely of three tribes, of a hundred clans each, 161;
  • all the primary agencies in nature and in the world of intellect designated as male and female, 169;
  • the liberties of the old town extended about one German mile on the road leading to Alba, 170;
  • the oldest town consists of about a thousand households, 175;
  • the boundary in the second period of the Volscian war on the other side of Tusculum, 275;
  • census at the period of the Gallic calamity, 375;
  • conquest by the Gauls, and fire of the town, 380;
  • the summer in Rome pestilential, 380;
  • pays its ransom to the Gauls probably from the treasure on the Capitol, 382;
  • advantages of its situation, 386;
  • tradition of the weakened state of Rome, 309;
  • census after the first Punic war, dispute about it between Hume and Wallace, ii, 53;
  • difficulty of besieging Rome, 94;
  • unhealthy air, 94;
  • after the war of Hannibal freedmen received as citizens, 187;
  • standing army, 188;
  • language in Rome at the end of the Republic, iii, 106;
  • division in fourteen regions, 123;
  • fire under Nero, 190;
  • under Titus, 209;
  • literary opposition to Carthage, 234;
  • the thousandth anniversary of the city, 271;
  • a great number of Christians among the middle classes, 273;
  • 453fortified by Aurelian, the walls in a very bad state under Honorius, 330;
  • besieged by Alaric, 333;
  • laid in ashes, 334;
  • conquered by Genseric, 342;
  • taken by Ricimer, 345.
• Romulus, his wondrous birth an historical impossibility, i, 81;
  • the same his removal from the earth during an eclipse of the sun, 81;
  • belongs, as son of Mars, to the cycle of the gods, 85;
  • a personification of Rome, 85;
  • legends, 111.
• Romulus Augustulus, emperor, iii, 346.
• Rorarii, i, 441.
• Rostra stood between the comitium and the forum, i, 270;
  • vetera and nova, iii, 162.
• Royal races, of the Greek are dissolved into γένη ἀρχικὰ, i, 204.
• Royalist party in Rome continued long time after the expulsion of the Tarquinii, i, 225.
• Royal dignity, its abolition decreed by a Lex curiata, i, 201.
• Rubicon, very likely in the neighbourhood of Cesena, iii, 53.
• Q. Rubrius, tribune, ii, 285;
  • very likely triumvir for the establishing of colonies, 301.
• Rufinus, P. Cornelius, covetous, removed from the senate, i, 548.
• Rufinus, præfectus prætorio, favourite of Theodosius, iii, 322;
  • receives the government of the East, 328;
  • murdered, 328.
• Rufus, see Cælius.
• Rullus, Servilius, moves for establishing a colony in Capua, iii, 34.
• P. Rupilius, consul, puts an end to the servile war in Sicily, ii, 265.
• Russia and Persia make war against each other for a couple of months every year on the frontiers of Georgia, i, 350.
• Rusticus, Arulenus, writes the life of Pætus Thrasea, iii, 218.
• Rusticus, see Fabius.
• Rusticus, Junius, tutor of M. Antoninus, iii, 239.
• Rutilius, i, 36.
• F. Rutilius, legate of Metellus in Africa, ii, 321;
  • an honest man, but condemned by the evidence of false witnesses, 341.
• P. Rutilius Lupus, general against Pompædius Silo, killed in battle, ii, 356.
• Rutilus, see Marcius.
• Ryckius, Theodore, treatise on Æneas, i, 94.
• S
• Sabellus and Sabinus, synonymous, except that according to usage the name of Sabellians is given to the whole nation, and that of Sabines to a small district, i, 341;
  • Sabines in the last half of the third century often seen as enemies of the Romans, 342;
  • victory of Valerius and Horatius, 342;
  • isopolity established between them, 342;
  • emigration towards the South leaves off, 343;
  • take no active share in the contest of the Romans and Latines, 438;
  • isopolity, 572;
  • great part of them receive the full right of citizenship, ii, 185.
• Sabines, call themselves aborigines, push on the Opicans, i, 98;
  • come according to Cato from Amiternum, 99;
  • unite with the Romans, 118, 122;
  • 454become one of the greatest peoples of Italy, 120;
  • very likely they came only at a later period into the country afterwards occupied by them, 121;
  • leagued with Rome under Servius Tullius, 186;
  • allied with Rome under Sp. Cassius, 248;
  • war against them, 323;
  • declare for the Samnites, 534;
  • conquered, 535.
• Sabines, rape of the S., poetical, i, 81.
• Sabine chapels on the Quirinal, i, 122.
• Sabine town on the Quirinal and Capitolinus, i, 121.
• Sabine element in the Roman worship, i, 122.
• Sabinus, T. Flavius, brother of Vespasian, præfect of Rome, iii, 200.
• Sacchetti, Francesco, novel, i, 67.
• Sacra familiarum, unknown to the Romans, i, 161.
• Sacra gentilitia, i, 161;
  • could only be offered in Rome, 263.
• Sacramentum, i, 317.
• Sacranians, name of the conquering people at the popular migration in Latium, i, 103;
  • the name explained, 103;
  • unite with the Siculians under the name of Prisci Latini, 104.
• Sacriportus, battle, ii, 381.
• Sacrovir, Julius, rising against Tiberius, iii, 202.
• Sæcula of the Etruscans, two sorts of them, i, 83;
  • astronomical ones of a hundred and ten years, 83;
  • nearly correspond to a hundred thirty years of ten months, 84;
  • physical sæculum, 84.
• Sagax, his continuation of Eutropius, i, 66.
• Saguntum, Livy fancies that it lay East of the Ebro, ii, 69;
  • Polybius knows nothing of the fact that it was to remain independent, 69;
  • its siege did not happen in the year 534, but in 533, 71;
  • was perhaps not purely Iberian, but Tyrrhenian, 71;
  • the derivation from Zacynthus probably originated only from its name, 71;
  • conquered, destroyed by the inhabitants themselves, 72.
• Sailors, levied from the capite censi, ii, 33.
• Salapia, an Apulian town, taken by Hannibal, recovered by the Romans, ii, 120.
• Salarian gate, iii, 334.
• Salassians may have been a Gallic people, i, 365;
  • Ligurians, 370; ii, 81; iii, 151.
• Salernum, it is doubtful whether it was Roman after the second Samnite war, i, 504.
• Salii, brotherhoods on the Quirinal, i, 131.
• Salinator, Julius, ii, 399, note.
• Sallentines, war against the Romans, i, 511;
  • allied with the Romans against Cleonymus, 511;
  • acknowledge Rome’s supremacy, 571;
  • fall off after the battle of Cannæ, ii, 107;
  • conf. Messapians.
• Sallust, writes detached parts of Roman history, i, 36;
  • the histories begin from the time after Sylla’s death, 37;
  • had an uncommon acquaintance with the old constitution, 224;
  • his war of Jugurtha, ii, 307;
  • reproached with malignity, but he is not sinning against truth, 313;
  • historiæ, 391;
  • the number of the books of the histories uncertain, 397;
  • probably went down from the war of Lepidus to the end of the war of Pompey in Asia, 397;
  • the historiæ were his last, Catiline the first, of his works, 397;
  • has written the history of Catiline with great truthfulness, iii, 12;
  • ill-treated by the soldiers 66;
  • 455his style, 127;
  • considerably younger than Cicero, 127.
• Sallustius, præfectus prætorio, iii, 314.
• Salluvians or Salyans, war against the Ligurians, ii, 307;
  • conf. Salyans.
• Salonius, i, 434.
• Salvian, iii, 326;
  • socialist views, 326;
  • description of Carthage, 338.
• Salvius, see Otho.
• Salyans, war against them, ii, 200;
  • see Salluvians.
• Samaritans, iii, 230.
• Sambre, battle, iii, 44.
• Samnites, do not oppress the old Oscan people, but combine into one whole with them, i, 153;
  • make conquests on the upper Liris, 410;
  • league with Rome, 412;
  • form a confederation of four peoples, Pentrians, Caudinians, Hirpinians, and Frentanians, 419;
  • conquer Cumæ, 420;
  • constitution, 421;
  • their spread on the Liris was the cause which in 412 first engaged the Romans and Samnites in a war together, 422;
  • attack the Sidicinians at Teanum, 423;
  • peace, 436;
  • allied with Rome in the battle of Veseris, 438;
  • embassy to Alexander the Great, 469;
  • friendly with the Greeks, 472;
  • division of the second Samnite war, 474;
  • had dependencies, 476;
  • defeated by Fabius in the neighbourhood of Subiaco, 481;
  • seek for peace, 485;
  • conquered by Fabius, 485;
  • again for peace, 485;
  • looked upon by the Greeks as a Spartan colony, 489, note;
  • ornament of their arms, 501;
  • very likely had subsidies from Tarentum, 502;
  • held Lucania in check, 502;
  • lead a guerilla war, 503;
  • the second war ended by the battle of Bovianum, 504;
  • peace, 505;
  • carry the war into Etruria, 526;
  • end of the war, 534;
  • peace, 534;
  • embassy to Pyrrhus in Epirus, 557;
  • their country laid waste, 560;
  • conquered by Sp. Carvilius and L. Papirius, 569;
  • peace, 569;
  • in the service of Agathocles, 577;
  • fall off from Rome after the battle of Cannæ, ii, 107;
  • revolt in the Social war, 352;
  • the Oscan the prevailing language among them, 353;
  • end of the war, they receive the right of citizenship, 374;
  • all but exterminated by Sylla, 385, 394.
• Samnite people sprang from Sabine stock, i, 120;
  • tradition of the founding of their country, 121.
• Samos belonging to Egypt, ii, 145.
• Samothrace, metropolis of Ilium, i, 96;
  • their mysteries a gathering point of many men, 96;
  • their worship akin to that of the Penates at Lavinium, ii, 214.
• Sanchoniathon, his fragments genuine, ii, 1.
• Sancus, Semo, his temple, i, 137.
• Sandwich-islanders, their poetical traditions, i, 12, note.
• Sannio, Pulcinella, earliest mention of this mask, ii, 352.
• Santafedists in Naples were Lazzaroni, i, 513.
• Sapor, king of Persia, iii, 279, 305, 307, 309.
• Saracens, etymology, iii, 281;
  • the name occurs long before Mohammed, 281.
• Saragossa, founded, iii, 150.
• Sardinia, subject to the rule of the Carthaginians, except the highlands, ii, 5;
  • 456the way of living of the inhabitants the same to this day, 5;
  • on the coast the Punic language and manners spread, 16;
  • attack of the Romans, 16;
  • submits to the Romans, 46;
  • given up by the Carthaginians to the Romans, 46;
  • refuse obedience, 52.
• Sarmates, i, 370;
  • break through the Roman frontier, iii, 242;
  • uncertain whether they dwelt on the middle, or the lower Danube, 268;
  • war of Maximin against them, 268;
  • that of Probus, 288;
  • their abodes, 300;
  • Constantine’s wars, 300.
• Sarmatian peoples, great move among them on the Dniepr, ii, 204;
  • driven back over the Danube, iii, 151.
• Sarsinates, acknowledge the supremacy of Rome, i, 571.
• Sarti, i, 240.
• Saticula, in the neighbourhood of Capua besieged by the Romans, i, 494;
  • fortified, 497.
• Satricum, i, 494.
• Saturn, with him the first step of civilization begins, i, 110;
  • Saturnus and Ops, deities of the generating powers, 169.
• Saturnia, Siculian town on the Capitoline, i, 121.
• Saturnian verse, i, 90;
  • examples of it in Charisius, 90, and note;
  • worked up in Plautus to a high degree of beauty, 90.
• Saturnian year, consisted of thirty common years, i, 106;
  • hundred Saturnians a grand year, 106.
• Saturninus, L. Antonius, rising against Domitian in Germania Superior, iii, 213.
• Saturninus, L. Apuleius, character, ii, 335;
  • deposed from the quæstorship, 335;
  • becomes a tribune of the people, 335;
  • behaves in the most savage manner, 335;
  • his legislation, 336;
  • flatters Marius, 336;
  • demands that the senate should swear to his Lex agraria, 337;
  • killed, 340;
  • his laws seem to have been repealed, 340.
• Saturninus, Sentius, against Marbod, iii, 155.
• Savigny, i, 73, note, 120;
  • on land-tax, iii, 229, 301.
• Saxo Grammaticus, tries to change the Danish Saga into history, i, 13.
• Saxons, according to Wittikind, come out of Britain into Germany, according to the usual account from Germany to Britain, i, 102.
• Scævola, interpreted, the left handed, means in the family of the Scævola, amulet, i, 211.
• Scævola, see Mucius.
• Scaliger, Joseph, receives without any hesitation the details of ancient history, i, 2, 38, 170;
  • great philologist, iii, 235.
• Scansion, by long and short syllables is Greek, ii, 197.
• Scarphea, defeat of the Achæans, ii, 253.
• Scaurus, historian, i, 36.
• Scaurus, defeated by the Cimbrians and Teutones, ii, 324.
• Scaurus, M. Æmilius, ambassador to Jugurtha, his character, ii, 312;
  • Cicero holds him in great respect, 313;
  • becomes quæsitor in Africa, 316;
  • Cicero’s apostrophe to him, iii, 19.
• Schärtlin von Burtenbach, ii, 394.
• Schilhas, ii, 5.
• Schiller, the great characters in Mary Stuart reviled, i, 461;
  • struggles with the form, iii, 140.
• 457Schlegel, Friedrich, iii, 339.
• Scholiast to the Ibis of Ovid, i, 578.
• Schoolmen, iii, 348.
• Schools, grammatical, existed in Rome until beyond the seventh century, in Ravenna even down to the eleventh, i, 53.
• Schottus, Andreas, finished the annals of Pighius, i, 69.
• Schrader, i, 387.
• Von Schütz Major-General, a distinguished general, ii, 85.
• Schubert, misled by Pighius, i, 69.
• Schulting, i, 387.
• Schwytz had its government and its territory not according to its subdivision, i, 157;
  • the country people divided into four quarters, afterwards into six, 173, note.
• Scepticism of the seventeenth century, i, 71.
• Scindere vestem, i, 268.
• Cn. Scipio, killed in Spain, ii, 121.
• Scipio, L. Cornelius, brother of Africanus, consul, ii, 176;
  • most insignificant, 177;
  • conquers near Magnesia, 178;
  • impeached, 184;
  • found guilty, 185.
• Scipio, L. Cornelius, consul, democrat, ii, 378.
• Scipio, P. Cornelius, father of Africanus, consul, puts in at Marseilles, ii, 76;
  • arrives at the Po whilst Hannibal was descending the Alps, 82;
  • battle on the Ticinus, 83;
  • wounded, 83;
  • joined by Sempronius, 83;
  • slain owing to the faithlessness of the Celtiberians, 121.
• Scipio, P. Cornelius, Africanus, is the first to get a surname from a place which he had conquered, i, 217;
  • not fully equal to Hannibal as a general, ii, 62;
  • his letter to Philip of Macedon on his achievements, 62, 199;
  • forgets himself after the victory, 66;
  • well acquainted with Greek literature, 66;
  • is said to have rescued his father from the battle on the Ticinus, 83;
  • offers to go to Spain, 122;
  • compels the young Romans after the rout of Cannæ to take an oath not to go away, 122;
  • surnamed the Great, 122;
  • his character, 122;
  • takes Carthago nova, 123;
  • puts down an insurrection in his camp, 130;
  • goes over to Africa to visit Syphax, 131;
  • consul, 132;
  • is to be made consul and dictator for life, 133, and note;
  • receives Sicily as a province, 133;
  • supported by the Etruscan and Umbrian states, by the Sabines, Picentines, and Marsians, and others, 133;
  • stays in Sicily, 134;
  • crosses over to Africa, 135;
  • gains, with the assistance of Masinissa, an advantage over the Carthaginians, 136;
  • attacks the camp of Hasdrubal and Syphax, 136;
  • conditions on which he first proposes to conclude the peace with Carthage, 138;
  • battle of Zama, 140;
  • opposes the demand for the extradition of Hannibal, 168;
  • sent to treat with Antiochus, 170;
  • conversation with Hannibal, 170;
  • legate of his brother, 177;
  • censor, 177;
  • sick in Elæa, 177;
  • his son taken prisoner, 177;
  • the year of his death uncertain, 184;
  • charges against him, 184;
  • goes to Liternum, 185;
  • his death, 193;
  • goes as Roman commissioner to Carthage, 229.
• Scipio, P. Cornelius, Paulli F., ii, 236;
  • is not called Æmilianus, 237, note;
  • character, 237;
  • consul, 239;
  • destroys Carthage, 243;
  • against Numantia, 262;
  • 458his cruelty, 263;
  • declares against Tib. Gracchus, 289;
  • his death, 290.
• Scipio, Q. Cornelius, Pompey’s father-in-law, iii, 66.
• Scipio Nasica, has written the history of the war of Perseus, ii, 199;
  • son-in-law of Scipio Africanus, 213;
  • did not wish Carthage to be destroyed, 231;
  • is son of him who was called “the Best,” 231;
  • conquers Andriscus, 246.
• P. Scipio Nasica, grandson of “the Best,” heads the coalition against Tib. Gracchus, ii, 279;
  • encourages consul Mucius Scævola to take strong measures, 286.
• Scipio Serapio, origin of his surname, ii, 336.
• Scipiones, P. and Cn., duo fulmina belli, ii, 35, 121;
  • sent to Spain, 120;
  • establish themselves in Tarragona, 120.
• Scirians, i, 371.
• Scordiscans, overrun Greece, ii, 308;
  • their dwellings, iii, 3.
• Scotland, sailed round by Agricola, iii, 211.
• Scribæ, their class, i, 515;
  • do the work of the officials, 515;
  • minutes of the prætors kept by them, 515;
  • did services for the bankers, 515.
• Scribonia, wife of Augustus, mother of Julia, iii, 143.
• Scriptores historiæ Augustæ, iii, 236;
  • their incapacity, 245, 250;
  • it is impossible to separate the several vitæ, 245.
• Sculptures, on the arch of Antonine far inferior to those of the time of Trajan, 224.
• Scuta introduced, i, 352.
• Scutari, (now Scodra,) residence of Genthius, ii, 211.
• Scyros, Athenian, ii, 164.
• Scythed chariots, an Asiatic invention, found among the Celts, especially in Britain, ii, 179.
• Scythians, i, 369.
• Sebastian of Portugal, one of them very likely the true king, ii, 245
• Sebastian, Julian’s general, iii, 313.
• Σεβαστός, translation of Augustus, iii, 117.
• Secessio of the Plebes, i, 236;
  • said to have lasted four months, but cannot have lasted longer than a fortnight, 238;
  • its result by no means a decisive victory of the plebeians, 243;
  • under the rule of the decemvirs, according to some on the Mons Sacer, according to others on the Aventine, 311.
• Secretaries, imperial, the statutes detestably drawn up by them, iii, 276.
• Sedulius, Cælius, iii, 326.
• Segestæans, Pelasgian or Doric people at the foot of Mount Eryx in Western Sicily, i, 575;
  • betake themselves to the Carthaginians as their refuge, 575;
  • boast of Troian descent, ii, 15;
  • relieved by the Romans, 15.
• Segida a town of the Celtiberians, ii, 222.
• Segur, Marshal, his regulation, that only nobles were to hold commissions, i, 543.
• Seius Strabo, of Vulsinii, father of Sejanus, iii, 174.
• Sejanus, Ælius, friend of Tiberius, iii, 174;
  • præfectus prætorio, 174;
  • his character, 174;
  • aims at supreme power and wishes to root out the whole of the emperor’s family, 175;
  • his downfall, 176.
• 459Selden, i, 164, note.
• Seleucia, reduced by Trajan, iii, 220;
  • conquered by Avidius Cassius, 241.
• Seleucidæ, poor in great men, Seleucus himself hardly deserves to be so called, ii, 165.
• Seleucus Callinicus, suffers shipwreck, ii, 25;
  • alliance with Rome, 50;
  • war against Ptolemy Euergetes, 182.
• Seleucus, brother of Antiochus, ii, 166.
• Selinuntians, an Ionic people, i, 575.
• Selinus, in Cilicia, afterwards Trajanopolis, iii, 221.
• Selinus, in Sicily, destroyed by the Carthaginians, ii, 4.
• Semo, see Sancus.
• Sempronius, see Gracchus.
• Ti. Sempronius Longus, consul at the outbreak of the second Punic war, ii, 73;
  • sent to Africa, 74;
  • lands at Malta, 83;
  • returns, 83;
  • dismisses his soldiers with orders to meet him again near Ariminum, they march to the Trebia and join Scipio, 84.
• Ti. Sempronius Tuditanus, concludes peace for the Romans with Philip, ii, 147.
• Sena Gallica, battle, ii, 126.
• Senarius, may be Greek, iii, 198.
• Senate, of one hundred persons, i, 118;
  • the senate of the third estate was not consulted until the other two had voted, 163;
  • had no authority by itself to declare war, 232;
  • nothing could be taken to the Plebes direct from the senate, 269;
  • sets up a bust to the wisest Greek, 296;
  • becomes, towards the middle of the fourth century, an assembly chosen by the people, 335;
  • its power increases, as that of the curies loses, 416;
  • changed into a sort of elective council, its vacancies supplied from the quæstors, ii, 43;
  • conduct towards Scipio, 130;
  • had an unbounded power over the finances, 296;
  • reorganized by Sylla, 386;
  • enlarged, 389;
  • never to be looked upon as a representative body, 389;
  • its number increased by J. Cæsar, iii, 74, and note;
  • purified by Augustus, 119;
  • had its regular sittings three times a month, and holidays in the months of September and October, 119;
  • is the supreme court to judge political crimes, 120;
  • only a condemning machine in the hand of the tyrant, 173;
  • was under Hadrian only a set of presumptuous people, 231;
  • the senatorial dignity hereditary, 231.
• Senators, are judges in all the causes which do not concern quiritary property, ii, 197;
  • their census, iii, 4;
  • no senator should be a general, which must have been different from what is generally believed, 289.
• Senatus consultum de Bachanalibus, ii, 197, note.
• Seneca, M., his Suasoria, iii, 59;
  • Suasoria and Controversies, 185;
  • writes his Controversies when upwards of eighty, 185.
• Seneca, L. Annæus, the philosopher, his historical work probably one of the best, iii, 165;
  • humbles himself before Polybus, 183;
  • Ludus de morte Claudii, 184;
  • remarkable character, 185;
  • Dio Cassius’ opinion of him, 186;
  • the similarity of his style to that of Rousseau and Buffon, 186;
  • man of the world, Nero’s tutor, 189;
  • enemy of Agrippina, 189;
  • composes Nero’s speech after the murder of his mother, 190;
  • executed, 191.
• 460Seneca, tragedies, iii, 139.
• Senecio, Herennius, writes the life of Helvidius Priscus, iii, 213.
• Seniores, limited to the defence of the walls only, i, 180;
  • had as many votes as the juniores, 181.
• Senonians, make their appearance in Gaul, i, 376;
  • their territory, ii, 50.
• Sentinum, battle, i, 529.
• Septimius, see Severus.
• L. Septimius, gives the advice to murder Pompey, iii, 63.
• Septimuleius, from Anagnia fills the head of C. Gracchus with molten lead, ii, 306.
• Sequani rise in Gaul, iii, 42.
• Serena, niece of Theodosius, married to Stilicho, iii, 328;
  • condemned to death, 330.
• Serpent in the camp of Regulus, very likely borrowed from the Bellum Punicum of Nævius, ii, 21.
• Serranus, Attilius, dictator, the same story told of him as of Cincinnatus, i, 282.
• De Serre, friend of Niebuhr’s, i, 471.
• Q. Sertorius, character, ii, 371;
  • induces Cinna to put a stop to the slaughter, 374;
  • breaks the armistice with Sylla, 380;
  • from Nursia, 397;
  • goes to Spain, 398;
  • takes to flight, 399;
  • places himself at the head of the Spaniards, 400;
  • his fanciful belief, 400;
  • war against Metellus, 400;
  • relieves Caligurris, 403;
  • sells the hostages, 403;
  • murdered, 404.
• Servile war in Italy, ii, 404.
• Servile war in Sicily, ii, 264.
• Servilia, Cato’s half-sister, iii, 77.
• Servilius, consul, i, 233.
• Servilius, consul, brings reinforcements to Flaminius, ii, 93.
• Servilius Ahala, stabs P. Mælius, i, 338;
  • impeached as a murderer, 338.
• Servilius Cæpio, stepfather of Cato the younger, iii, 76.
• P. Servilius Isauricus, iii, 3.
• Servilius Nonianus, historian, iii, 165.
• Servilius, see Cæpio, Glaucia, Rullus.
• Servius, appears not to have read Nævius’ history on the Punic war, i, 17; iii, 332.
• Servius, a standing prenomen in the gens Sulpicia, iii, 193;
  • becomes almost a nomen, so that another prenomen is put before it, 193.
• Servius Tullius, legends of him, i, 85, 155;
  • in the Tuscan annals called Mastarna, 88;
  • son of a man of rank at Corniculum, 155;
  • all the political law traced back to him, 156;
  • before him the country district was not yet united with the state, 171;
  • divides the town into four, and the country into twenty-six regions, 172;
  • intends to resign the throne and to have two consuls elected, 185;
  • war against the people of Cære, and of Tarquinii, 185;
  • his reign probably very short, 185;
  • alliance with the Latins, 186;
  • his great rampart, 190;
  • his legislation bears the impress of a Latin stamp, 191;
  • has to be carried through almost by force, 193;
  • attempts to murder him, 193;
  • murdered, 193.
• 461Sesterces, done away with, iii, 302.
• Setia, i, 344.
• Settlers and cultivators of the soil alone had a vote in the plebeian tribes, i, 174.
• Seven-Years’-War, compared to the second Punic war, ii, 61.
• Severus, see Alexander.
• Severus, Cæsar in the West, iii, 297;
  • Augustus, 298.
• Severus, Cornelius, fragments of his, iii, 140.
• Severus, Libius, emperor, iii, 344.
• Severus, Septimius, general on the Illyrian frontier, iii, 246;
  • proclaimed emperor by the Pannonian and German legions, 250;
  • enters Rome, 251;
  • from Leptis, thoroughly Punic, 251;
  • a good writer both in Greek and Latin, 251;
  • writes his memoirs, 251;
  • leans to foreign religions, astrology, and soothsaying, 251;
  • gives protection to Christianity, 252;
  • his cruelty, 252;
  • war with Pescennius Niger, 252;
  • gains over Albinus, 253;
  • wars against the Parthians, 253;
  • in Britain, 254;
  • causes himself to be adopted as the son of M. Aurelius, 254;
  • his measures but little known, 255;
  • fine busts and statues from his age, 275.
• Sextilis, month, receives the name of August, iii, 114.
• L. Sextius Lateranus, tribune, i, 396;
  • first plebeian consul, 407.
• Sextus Empiricus, iii, 237.
• Shaftesbury, ii, 314.
• Shakespeare, connects awful natural phenomena with frightful moral ones, ii, 92.
• Shaw, fixes with admirable precision the point where Scipio landed, ii, 135.
• Sibylline books, after the destruction in Sylla’s time, made up again by collations, i, 7.
• L. Siccius, the story of his assassination seems to be a poetical figment, i, 309.
• Sicelus comes from Roma on the south to the Pelasgians, i, 116.
• Sicily, its language was Greek and Arabic, which afterwards utterly disappears, i, 145;
  • rent in factions owing to the death of Agathocles, 566;
  • natural features of the island, ii, 8;
  • mountains in the South of Italy belong geologically to Sicily, 8;
  • laid waste by the first Punic war, 40;
  • modern Sicilians, next to the Portuguese, rank lowest among the nations of Europe, 40;
  • fates of the island, 40;
  • Roman province, 40;
  • condition after the Punic war, 264.
• Siculians, name of the Pelasgians in Italy, Sicily, and Epirus, i, 97.
• Siculio, part of the town of Tibur, i, 100.
• Sicyon, Ætolian, ii, 151.
• Sidicines of Teanum, sprung from the same stock as the Volscians, not limited perhaps to that town, i, 423;
  • league against the Samnites, 436;
  • war of the Romans, 455.
• Sidonius Apollinaris iii, 325.
• Sieges, sample of them, i, 354.
• Sigambri, i, 46, 152;
  • reduced by Drusus, 153;
  • by Tiberius, 154;
  • rising under Vespasian, 242;
  • call themselves Franks, 277.
• Signia, colony of Tarquin the Proud, i, 197, 344.
• Sigonius has not the least idea of historical criticism, i, 3, 56;
  • arranges the Roman Fasti, 68;
  • 462his works on Roman antiquities recommended, 269, note.
• Sigovesus, general of the Gauls, i, 368.
• Silanus, defeated by the Cimbrians and Teutones, ii, 324.
• Dec. Silanus, iii, 23.
• Sila, forest, half of it yielded by the Bruttians to the Romans, i, 571;
  • of great value for ship-building, 571.
• Silex, basalt, i, 518.
• Silius Italicus, has paraphrased Livy, i, 53.
• Silva Ciminia, i, 362.
• Simonides sings the achievements of Gelon and Theron, ii, 3.
• Singara, battle, iii, 306;
  • taken by Sapor, 309.
• Singeric, iii, 335.
• Sirmium, Probus wishes to drain the fens in the neighbourhood, iii, 289.
• Sisenna, his work extended from the time of Jugurtha to the consulate of Lepidus, i, 37; ii, 389.
• Sismondi, i, 175.
• P. Sitius, of Nuceria, an adventurer, iii, 67.
• Slaves, who gained their freedom, stood to their late masters in the relation of clients, i, 170;
  • punished with death if they presumed to take to themselves the honour of military service, iii, 159;
  • admitted into the army by Augustus, 159;
  • Greek, had a good education in Roman houses, 183;
  • black, in the American colonies, their language, 232.
• Slave-trade, its extension after the Punic wars, ii, 265.
• Slave-market at Delos, ii, 265.
• Slavonic nations, their advance from the East sets the Germans in motion, iii, 242.
• Smyrna, free, ii, 183;
  • earthquake, iii, 237.
• Soæmis, daughter of Mæsa, iii, 259.
• Social war, scantiness of our information, ii, 350;
  • its division, 355.
• Socii and Latini opposed to the agrarian law of Gracchus, ii, 282;
  • afterwards sacrificed by the oligarchs, 283;
  • conspiracy of the Socii, 291;
  • C. Gracchus’ intentions with regard to them, 299;
  • armed in the Roman manner, true legions, iii, 43.
• Solois, Carthaginian, ii, 4.
• Solon, introduces the Attic law of mortgage, i, 229;
  • his legislation contained regulations concerning matters of momentary interest, i, 278;
  • two of his laws met with in the Pandects, which does not prove that the Roman law had sprung from the Attic, 295.
• Sonnino, division of the landed property there, ii, 274.
• Sophonis, Sophonisbe, daughter of Hasdrubal, son of Gisgo, marries Syphax, ii, 135;
  • takes away her own life, when Scipio demands her extradition, 137.
• Sora, i, 456;
  • taken by the Samnites by treachery, 494;
  • conquered by the Romans, 497;
  • restored, 497;
  • retaken by the Samnites, 501;
  • reconquered by the Romans, 504.
• Soranus, Bareas, iii, 191.
• Sosilus, wrote a history of the second Punic war, staid in the camp with Hannibal, spoken of with censure by Polybius, ii, 62.
• 463Southern people are able to stand heat and frost better than others, ii, 330.
• Spain, the royalist volunteers belonged to the very lowest of the people, i, 513;
  • southern S., its natural advantages, ii, 59;
  • population of the country, 59;
  • southern peoples have quite a different character from those of the north, 60;
  • have an alphabet of their own, 60;
  • saying of an Arab general concerning them, 60;
  • several towns were republics, 71;
  • not barbarians, 71;
  • overpowered by the Romans, 128;
  • citerior and ulterior, provinces, 186;
  • the Roman armies become quite domesticated there, 201;
  • union is wanting, 223;
  • wars with the Romans, 257;
  • character of the Spaniards, 259;
  • southern S. takes up arms for the sons of Pompey, iii, 70;
  • the country on the side of the Mediterranean subject to the Romans, the southern provinces to the Western Goths, 340.
• Spaniards, probably stood in catervas and fought with small swords and in cetris, ii, 10;
  • vanity of the present Spaniards, 160.
• Sparta, the obligation to military service lasted until the sixtieth year, i, 180;
  • unsuccessful attack of Pyrrhus, 569;
  • stunted, owing to her not making the Lacedæmonians equal to the Spartans, ii, 23;
  • compelled to adopt Achæan νόμιμα, 248;
  • population, 248;
  • severed from the Achæan alliance, 248;
  • defeated in the war with Achaia, 250;
  • remains a libera civitas, 256;
  • conf. Lacedæmon.
• Spartacus, a Thracian, breaks out of a barracks at Capua, ii, 404;
  • escapes to Mount Vesuvius, 405;
  • war, 405.
• Spartianus, cannot be relied on, iii, 252.
• Speech, art of, vanished from Greece, had sought a new home among the Asiatic peoples, ii, 152.
• Spendius, a slave from Campania heading the insurrection of the mercenaries against Carthage, ii, 45.
• Spina on the mouth of the Po, i, 142.
• Spoletum, Roman colony, faithful to Rome in Hannibal’s war, ii, 93.
• Sponsio, i, 317.
• Stabiæ, taken by Papius Mutilus, ii, 355.
• Standing armies, ii, 201.
• Statianus, legate of M. Antony, iii, 108.
• Statius, Cæcilius, his comic skill praised by Cicero, ii, 392.
• Statius Gellius, Samnite general, taken prisoner, i, 504.
• Statius Murcus, commander of the fleet of Brutus and Cassius, iii, 96;
  • joins Sextus Pompey, 105.
• Statius, his Silvæ agreeable, his Thebais a cold poem, iii, 210;
  • does not win with the Thebais the Capitoline prize, 210;
  • his poem, the Leptitani, 251.
• Stilicho pushes on the Eastern Goths under Radagaise to the Apennines not far from Fiesole, i, 414; iii, 331, 322;
  • was not of Roman extraction, 328;
  • marries Serena, 328;
  • defeats Alaric, 329;
  • conquers Alaric near Pollentia, 330;
  • murdered, 333.
• Stipendium introduced, i, 351;
  • monthly, 351.
• Stoic philosophy particularly welcome to the Romans, ii, 271;
  • did not raise up any heroes among the Greeks, iii, 68;
  • republicanism in Rome, 206;
  • importance in the time of the emperors, 239.
• Stonians stand their ground against the Gauls, i, 368.
• 464Stories, the same told in different ways which are entirely opposed to each other, i, 102.
• Strabo, judicious and excellent, mistaken in thinking of the marshes near Parma as those through which Hannibal passed, ii, 89;
  • eminent for his practical turn for history, iii, 227.
• Strabo, see Seius.
• Strasburg, the guilds the ruling power there, i, 168.
• Stratonicea, ii, 219.
• Styria, out of two thousand noble families scarcely a dozen remain, i, 140.
• Sucro in Spain, ii, 130.
• Suessa Aurunca, fortified, i, 497, 510.
• Suessula, i, 453.
• Suetonius’ life of Cæsar ἀκέφαλος, iii, 29;
  • the dedication also wanting, 29;
  • life of Horace, 134;
  • criticism of the purpose of his work, 164;
  • is a writer who has little of the antique about him, 178;
  • tainted with the profligacy of his time, 179;
  • had no insight into character, 194;
  • not able to do much without books, 204;
  • his book must have been a work of his youth, 205.
• Suetonius Paullinus crushes the rebellion in Britain, iii, 191.
• Sueves invade Gaul, iii, 42;
  • defeated near Besançon, 43, 46, 211;
  • cross the Rhine, 331;
  • evacuate Gaul, 332;
  • in Spain, 332;
  • defeated by Adolphus, 334.
• Suffetes, ii, 6;
  • heads of the state in peace, 168;
  • always called by the Greeks βασιλεῖς, 168, note.
• Sully, i, 239, 398.
• Sulpicia, iii, 138.
• Sulpician aims at the sovereignty, iii, 249.
• Sulpicius, tribune, flies after the battle on the Alia to the Capitol to defend it, i, 378.
• Sulpicius, his fleet a curse for Greece, ii, 146;
  • does not succeed against Philip, 153;
  • his undertaking a complete failure, 153.
• P. Sulpicius, tribune, brings forward a motion, that the command against Mithridates should be transferred to Marius, ii, 365;
  • moreover, that the new citizens should be distributed in the old tribes, 366;
  • Cicero’s opinion of him, 366; iii, 17;
  • outlawed, ii, 368;
  • killed, 368.
• Sulpicius Severus, iii, 326.
• Sunnah corresponds in form to the commentarii Pontificum, i, 10.
• Suprema tempestas, i, 270.
• Surnames, taken from places, betoken a relation of patrons, i, 217.
• Susa, iii, 264.
• Sussex, iii, 45.
• Sutrium and Nepete, border fastnesses of Etruria against Rome, i, 392.
• Suwarow, iii, 71.
• Swabia was not a German country, has become so only by the Alemanni, iii, 152;
  • little war in the days of Nerva, 216.
• Swabians, partly called Sueves, and partly Alemanni, dwell on the Maine, iii, 277;
  • break through the Limes and take possession of what is now Swabia, 280.
• 465Swinburne gives a satisfactory description of the ground of the battle of Cannæ, ii, 100.
• Switzerland, whenever danger threatened from abroad the aristocratical cantons mild to their country districts, otherwise harsh and cruel to them, i, 225;
  • growing prosperity at the time of the Thirty Years’ war, 459;
  • the office of Bailiff sold in the smaller cantons, ii, 7.
• Syagrius, iii, 347.
• Sylburg’s edition of Dionysius excellent, i, 41;
  • not inferior to any philologer of the first renown, 41.
• Sylla, L. Cornelius, promotes proletarians into the senate, i, 516;
  • treats with Bocchus about the delivering up of Jugurtha, ii, 321, distinguishes himself in the Social War with the main army, 356;
  • consul, 359;
  • character, 359;
  • appointed general by the senate against Mithridates, 360;
  • marches against Rome, 367;
  • conquers near Chæronea, 375;
  • greatness of his character, 378;
  • his return to Italy, 378;
  • confirms all the rights of the new citizens, 379;
  • defeats Norbanus near the Mount Tifata, 380;
  • trace, 380;
  • conquers the younger Marius near Sacriportus, 381;
  • marches upon Rome, 381;
  • goes to Etruria, 382;
  • battle of the Colline gate, 382;
  • has eight thousand Samnites put to death, 383;
  • conduct towards Præneste, 383;
  • proscriptions, 383;
  • his fantastic activity, 385;
  • reorganizes the senate, 385;
  • regulates the consulate and tribunate, 387;
  • deprives the children of the proscribed of their rights as citizens, 387;
  • gives back the administration of justice to the senators, 388;
  • further changes, 388;
  • dictatorship, 390;
  • his disease, 390;
  • death, 391;
  • was not false, 407.
• Symmachus, iii, 324.
• Symplegades, according to one legend in the eastern, and according to others in the western sea, i, 102.
• Sympolity, synonymous to connubium and commercium, i, 503.
• Syngraphæ, i, 388.
• Syphax, king of the Massæsylians, ii, 131;
  • makes overtures to the Romans, 131;
  • marries Sophonisbe, 135;
  • wishes to act as mediator between Rome and Carthage, 136;
  • defeated by Masinissa, led in the triumph of Scipio, dies at Alba, 136;
  • his statues common, 136.
• Syracuse besieged under Agathocles by the Carthaginians, ii, 4;
  • the cradle of mechanical art, 12;
  • falls off from Rome, 114;
  • proclaims the republic, 115;
  • revolution by the mercenaries, 116;
  • conquered, 117;
  • acknowledged by Timæus as the first of Greek towns, 118.
• Syria at war with Egypt, ii, 145;
  • wins the northern fortresses of Phœnicia, 145;
  • Roman province, iii, 11;
  • one of the finest and richest countries in the world, 12;
  • overrun by the Persians, 280.
• P. Syrus, iii, 141.
• T
• Tabelliones under the emperors, i, 515.
• Tabulæ novæ, cancelling of debts, i, 540.
• Tacitus, his loving memory of his father-in-law, ii, 292;
  • the excellent dialogus de Oratoribus, iii, 130, 185;
  • has not described the time of Nerva, 214;
  • 466has written from the death of Augustus down to Trajan, 164;
  • the Annales were very likely twenty books, 164;
  • throws in the beginning of his Historiæ some light on Galba, 194;
  • his opinion of Otho’s end, 198;
  • his Agricola one of the greatest masterpieces of biography, 211;
  • character of his writings, 224, 225;
  • first edition of Agricola, 224;
  • the Historiæ comprised thirty books, 225;
  • his age did not acknowledge his eminence, 225.
• Tacitus, princeps Senatus, emperor, iii, 287;
  • the statement of his advanced age deserves little credit, 288;
  • carries on the war against the Alans, 288;
  • dies, 288.
• Tactics of the Romans, great light thrown on it by Cæsar’s commentaries and by Josephus, iii, 199.
• Tadjiks, inhabitants of towns, iii, 264.
• Tænarus, the gathering place of men without a home, i, 462; ii, 23.
• Talents in Appian are not Attic, but Egyptian, i. e., copper talents, iii, 72.
• Talmud, corresponds in form to the Commentarii pontificum, i, 10.
• Tamphilus, see Bæbius.
• Tanaquil, lives to see the death of Servius, must at that time have been a hundred and fifteen years old, i, 81, 155;
  • every woman, who is stated to have been Etruscan, is called by the Romans Tanaquil, 137.
• Tarchon, i, 192.
• Tarentum waxes great by the immigration of the Greeks from the other states, i, 459;
  • state of its affairs, 460;
  • constitution, 460;
  • the blame heaped upon it is unjust, 460;
  • calls in Archidamus of Sparta, 461;
  • then Alexander of Epirus, 461;
  • wool dying manufactories, 478;
  • its share in the second Samnite war, 497;
  • calls in Cleonymus against the Lucanians, 510;
  • very likely throughout the Samnite war hostile to Rome, 511;
  • treaty with Rome, 511, 544;
  • excites the people far and near against the Romans, 544, 548;
  • destroys the Roman ships, 549;
  • the citadel given up to Cineas, 556;
  • sold by Milo, 570;
  • garrison of the Romans there, ii, 50;
  • goes over to Hannibal, 110;
  • the citadel remains to the Romans, 110;
  • fallen into the hands of Hannibal owing to treachery, again betrayed to the Romans, 120;
  • colony sent thither by C. Gracchus, 120;
  • loses all its rights, 186.
• Tarpeia, a Sabine heroine, i, 29.
• Tarquinians, after their expulsion reside at Laurentum, i, 136;
  • gens Tarquinia, 137;
  • treated at first with forbearance, then exiled, 204.
• Tarquinii, an important town, its connexion with Corinth not to be mistaken, i, 134;
  • its people carry on war against the Romans, 390;
  • threaten Rome, 408;
  • war of them, 413;
  • routed by C. Martius, 413.
• Tarquinius Priscus, legends of him, i, 81, 185;
  • is a Latin, not an Etruscan, 136;
  • his wife in the old legend a Latin woman, Caia Cæcilia, 137;
  • in all likelihood belongs to the Luceres, 137;
  • his time seems to be parted from the former by a great gulf, 137;
  • Cloaca maxima, 138;
  • wishes to double the Romulean Tribus, 139.
• Tarquinius Superbus, stated by Piso to have been the grandson of Tarquinius Priscus, i, 29;
  • 467at least fifty years of age when he kills Servius, 81;
  • forbids the plebeian Sacra, 173;
  • destroys the laws of Servius Tullius, 184, 194;
  • undertakes immense works, uses the plebeians as bondmen, 194;
  • subjects Latium, 195;
  • presides at the sacrifices of the Feriæ Latinæ, 197;
  • said to have founded colonies at Signia and Circeii, 197;
  • Gabii taken by stratagem, 197;
  • his statue remained on the Capitol, 199;
  • goes to Cære, Tarquinii, Veii, 208;
  • his death, 219.
• Sex. Tarquinius, his outrage against Lucretia, i, 189.
• L. Tarquitius, master of the horse of Cincinnatus, i, 282.
• Tarraco, in the beginning of the second Punic war, in possession of the Romans, ii, 69.
• T. Tatius, dies in the fourth year of the town, i, 84, note;
  • gains, by means of treason, a settlement on the Tarpeian Hill, 118;
  • slain at the sacrifice in Laurentum, 118, 121;
  • his memory hated, 121;
  • called by Ennius a tyrant, 121;
  • refuses to the people of Lavinium to give up their kinsmen, 266.
• Taurasia, battle, i, 567.
• Taurea, see Jubellius.
• Taurinians were Ligurians, i, 370.
• Tauris, capital of Armenia, iii, 296.
• Tauriscans are among the tribes in arms in the war of the Cisalpine Gauls, otherwise only in Carniola, ii, 52;
  • their dwellings, iii, 3.
• Taurominium, allied with Syracuse, i, 578;
  • opens its gates to the Romans, 581;
  • independent after the first Punic war, ii, 41.
• Taxes among the ancients were mostly on land, ii, 183;
  • made superfluous in Rome by the Macedonian booty after the defeat of Perseus, 219; iii, 301.
• Taxiles, general of Mithridates, ii, 375.
• Tectosages, tribe of the Galatians, ii, 81.
• Telamon, near Populonia, battle of the Romans and the Cisalpine Gauls, ii, 55.
• Tellenians, i, 171.
• Tellus and Tellumo, deities of the earth, i, 169;
  • temple of Tellus on the Carinæ, 257.
• Telmissus comes to Eumenes, ii, 183.
• Temple of Penates, falsely called the temple of Romulus, at the foot the Velia, i, 206;
  • that of Venus and of Roma is summa Velia, 206;
  • of Virtus and Honos, dedicated by Marcellus, thoroughly stripped in the time of Livy, ii, 119;
  • the temple of Jerusalem plundered by Pompey, iii, 11;
  • of the temple of Apollo on the Palatine nothing is left, 149;
  • the temple of peace built by Vespasian, 207;
  • of Mars Ultor, all the columns of marble, 222;
  • the temples of Venus and Roma erected under Hadrian, 224.
• Tenchteri, Cæsar’s conduct to them, iii, 44.
• Terentia, Cicero’s wife, her influence over him, iii, 18.
• C. Terentilius Harsa appoints five men to draw up a law, declaring the limits of consular authority, i, 277.
• P. Terentius Afer (Terence), ii, 392;
  • conf. Plautus.
• Terentius Culleo, ii, 185.
• C. Terentius Varro, consul, son of a butcher, ii, 97;
  • seems unjustly to have been condemned by historians, 98;
  • 468in the account of Appian, taken from Fabius Pictor, he is far from being so blameable as Livy and Polybius want to make him out, 99.
• M. Terentius Varro, descendant of C. Terentius Varro, dates the death of Nævius later than others do, i, 18;
  • not a learned philologist in the modern sense of the term, 99;
  • has read an immense deal, but is confused, 103;
  • belongs to the aristocratical party, ii, 98; iii, 56;
  • does not at all write like one who lived in the same age with Cicero, 127;
  • by far less learned in Greek things than in Roman, 127.
• Terina, i, 458.
• Termantia, or Termessia, town of the Celtiberians, ii, 260.
• Terni, origin of the cascade, i, 538;
  • conf. Amiternum.
• Terra di Lecce and Terra di Otranto, the Greek language extinct there, i, 145.
• Terracina, Tyrrhenian, called formerly Τραχεινή, i, 110;
  • afterwards Volscian, called Anxur, 223;
  • conf. Anxur.
• Tertullian, a man of the highest talent, iii, 234;
  • his book against the theatre, 235;
  • should be read much more generally by philologists, 235.
• Tetricus, C. Pesuvius, emperor in the West, iii, 283, 284;
  • goes over to Aurelian, 286.
• Teuta, Queen of Illyria, ii, 47.
• Teutoburg Forest, battle, iii, 157.
• Teutones, of German stock, ii, 323;
  • may have been chased out of the East by the advance of the Sarmatians, 323;
  • conquered by Marius, 329.
• Teutonic Knights at Königsberg, had a book with stories from the O. T., and from the heroic age of Rome, i, 79.
• Thalna, see Juventius.
• Thapsus, peninsula with a fortified town, iii, 67.
• Tharyps, king of the Molossians, i, 552.
• Thasus, the Phœnician settlement there later than that of Cyprus, ii, 1.
• Theatres, Greek, had most of them a view of the sea, i, 549;
  • in them the people used to assemble, 549;
  • of Marcellus, iii, 149.
• Thebes, destroyed, ii, 255.
• Theocritus, said to have been put to death by Hiero on account of a Satire, i, 578;
  • his idyll Χάριτες, 578;
  • his shepherds are Siculian, not Greek, iii, 131.
• Theodora, stepdaughter of Maximian, wife of Constantine, iii, 298.
• Theodoric, king of the Western Goths, iii, 340;
  • his classical knowledge, 343.
• Theodorius, emperor, colleague of Gratian, iii, 319;
  • native of Spain, 319;
  • character, 320;
  • conquers the Goths, 320;
  • defeats Maximus near Aquileia, 321;
  • against Eugenius, 321;
  • does penance, 322.
• Theodosius, iii, 335.
• Theology, of the Romans Etruscan, i, 148;
  • a knowledge of the imperial history indispensable for it, iii, 164.
• Theophilus, his mistake, ii, 41.
• Theophrastus, did not yet reckon by Olympiads, i, 149.
• 469Thera, rises out of a clod of earth, i, 102.
• Thermantia, Stilicho’s daughter, Honorius’ wife, iii, 332.
• Thermometer, its height much less in old times than now, i, 357, and note.
• Thermopylæ, Ætolian, ii, 151;
  • battle, 173.
• Thesmophoriæ, celebrated by women only, iii, 27.
• Thessalians, are connected with the Pelasgians, i, 96.
• Thessalonica, besieged by the Goths, iii, 284.
• Thessaly, country of Cineas, has produced no other distinguished man, i, 555;
  • well affected to Macedon, ii, 145;
  • part of it Ætolian, 151;
  • blended with Macedon, 151;
  • forms with Phthiotis the Thessalian republic, 163;
  • quite unable to take care of its own affairs, 171.
• Thirty Years’ War, did nothing but destroy in literature, ii, 395;
  • in the latter years of it the French, Swedish, and imperial armies were equally bad, iii, 201.
• Thrace, the towns on the southern coast belonged to Egypt, ii, 145;
  • conquered by Philip, 148;
  • a kingdom, iii, 121.
• Thracians, surprise the Roman army, ii, 204;
  • are not without Greek learning, 309;
  • speak Wallachian, iii, 267;
  • only the seaports and the larger inland towns, Greek, 267.
• Thrasea, see Pætus.
• Thucydides mentions natural phenomena, ii, 92;
  • no other historian of the same spirit rose up after him, iii, 275.
• Thurii, i, 459;
  • conquered by the Lucanians, 551;
  • by Rome, 551;
  • destroyed, ii, 406.
• Thurinians, supported by the Romans against the Lucanians, i, 545;
  • erect a statue to Fabricius, 546;
  • the protection of Tarentum withdrawn from them, 551.
• Thysdrus, provincial town in Africa, iii, 268;
  • insurrection against Maximian, 268.
• Tiberius, Claudius Nero, a very able ruler, iii, 126;
  • compelled to marry Julia, 147;
  • proud of high birth, 147;
  • goes to Rhodes, 147;
  • adopted by Augustus, heir presumptive, 148;
  • looked upon with gloomy forebodings, 149;
  • campaign against the Dalmatians, 149;
  • suspected of having caused the death of Drusus, 153;
  • receives the command in Gaul, 153;
  • subdues the Sigambri, Bructeri and Cherusci, 154;
  • against Marbod, 155;
  • to Gaul, 159;
  • speaks the funeral oration of Augustus, 161;
  • was in danger of life even when still an infant, 165;
  • has the quæstura Ostiensis, 166;
  • goes to Armenia, 166;
  • character, 166;
  • a first-rate general, 166;
  • heir of two-thirds of Augustus’ property, 168;
  • dissimulation, 168;
  • his apparent refusal to undertake the government, 168;
  • did all for peace, 170;
  • hoards treasures, 173;
  • his dread of Livia, 174;
  • gives himself up to the most infamous lusts, 174;
  • Napoleon’s opinion of him, 174;
  • withdraws to Capreæ, 175;
  • declares against Sejanus, 176;
  • poisoned, 177;
  • knew Caligula as the monster he really was, 177.
• Tibullus, his fortune had suffered in the stormy times in which he was placed, iii, 137;
  • genuineness of his poems, 137.
• Tibur seems to have formed a distinct state, hostile to the Romans, i, 413;
  • 470receives the full franchise by the Lex Julia, ii, 354;
  • declares for Marius, 370;
  • conf. Præneste, Tivoli.
• Tiburtines, attached to the party of Cinna, iii, 107.
• Ticida, iii, 129.
• Ticinus, battle, probably near Pavia, ii, 83.
• Tifata, Mount, battle, ii, 380.
• Tigellinus, præfectus prætorio, iii, 192.
• Tigranes, king of Armenia, iii, 2;
  • extent of his empire, 2;
  • buys the peace with Rome, 11.
• Tigranocerta, iii, 7;
  • taken by Lucullus, 7.
• Tigurini, in Helvetia, of Gallic stock, join the Cimbrians, ii, 324;
  • revenge of the Romans, iii, 41.
• Timæus, source of Ennius, i, 24;
  • statement from him, 98;
  • is the first who reckons by Olympiads, 149;
  • his history of the Samnite wars merely an introduction to that of Pyrrhus, 493;
  • his history of the war of Pyrrhus, 562; ii, 1;
  • lived in Athens, ii, 118.
• Timesicles, see Misitheus.
• Timesitheus, see Misitheus.
• Τιμηταί of the Greek towns, i, 332.
• Timoleon checks the spread of the Carthaginians in Sicily, i, 457;
  • pacifies Sicily, 575; ii, 4.
• Tin, of great value to the ancients for making copper fusible, ii, 58;
  • even now found principally in England and the East Indies, iii, 45;
  • very great quantities used in ancient times, 45;
  • channels of its trade, 45.
• Tin mines in Cornwall, iii, 45.
• Tiridates receives Armenia as a fief from Nero, iii, 191;
  • mention of him in the Mirabilia Romæ, 192.
• Tiridates, prince of Armenia, iii, 313.
• Tities, name of the Sabine tribe, i, 124.
• Titthi, tribe of the Celtiberians, ii, 260.
• L. Titurius, his legion annihilated by the Eburones, iii, 46.
• Titus, son of Vespasian, remains behind in Judæa, iii, 201;
  • carries on the government, 207;
  • very unpopular before his father’s death, 207;
  • his generosity, 208;
  • præfectus prætorio, 208.
• Tivoli had in the 15th century fifty times more owners of the soil than now, i, 228;
  • destroyed places in its neighbourhood, 409 and note;
  • constitution in modern times, ii, 398;
  • conf. Tibur.
• Toga, its form, i, 267.
• Toichographies of the Greeks, i, 5.
• Tolistoboii, tribe of the Galatians, ii, 181.
• Lars Tolumnius, king of Veii, i, 347.
• Tomi (Kustendji), lay outside the contiguous Roman empire, iii, 161.
• Tongres, burnt to ashes, iii, 308.
• Town-house in America, i, 450.
• Trajan, fond of transporting himself into the past, i, 403;
  • has written his memoirs, iii, 214;
  • adopted by Nerva, 215;
  • his descent, 216;
  • goes to Germany, 216;
  • comes to Rome only a year after his accession, 217;
  • his energy, 217;
  • gets the finances into excellent order, 217;
  • the first Dacian war, 218;
  • conquers, 218;
  • second war, 219;
  • successfully ended, 219;
  • war against the Parthians 219;
  • 471reduces Seleucia and Ctesiphon, 220;
  • makes peace, 220;
  • makes Arabia a Roman province, 220;
  • dies at Selinus, 221;
  • adopts Hadrian, 221;
  • his buildings, 221.
• Trajanopolis, formerly Selinus, iii, 221.
• Trajan’s pillar, iii, 212, 223.
• Transitio ad plebem, i, 200; iii, 28.
• Trapani, the Drepana of old, ii, 29.
• Trasimenus, battle, ii, 91;
  • has great resemblance to the battle of Auerstedt, 91.
• Travertino, is fire proof, i, 380.
• Treasury of Rome during the time of the Social War, ii, 296;
  • well filled at the death of Antoninus Pius, iii, 248.
• Trebia, locality of the battle, ii, 84;
  • battle of Macdonald against Suwarow in 1799, 86.
• Trebonianus, Gallus, emperor, iii, 278;
  • concludes a treaty with the Goths, 278;
  • falls, defeated by Æmilianus, 279.
• Trebonius, a Lucanian name, iii, 37.
• C. Trebonius, general of Cæsar, takes a part in the conspiracy against him, iii, 79.
• Trent, a Lombard colony, i, 103.
• Treves, seat of the Gallic government, iii, 283;
  • Porta nigra, 283;
  • destroyed, 308.
• Triarii, i, 441.
• Triballians, make their appearance in Thrace nine (twelve) years after the taking of Rome, i, 365, 369.
• Tribuneship, brought back by Sylla to what it was before the Publilian law, ii, 387;
  • no one, after having been tribune, is to have any office, which led to the senate, 387;
  • restored by Pompey, iii, 5.
• Tribuni ærarii, iii, 4.
• Tribuni celerum, not one but four of them, i, 199.
• Tribuni militares, their number, i, 192;
  • in the army, when complete, there are twenty-four of them, 488.
• Tribuni Plebis, entered upon office on the tenth of December, i, 237;
  • institution of the office, 239;
  • elected by the whole of the community, 239;
  • inviolable, 340;
  • chosen auxilii ferendi causa, 340;
  • looked upon like the ambassador of a foreign state, to protect the subjects of his sovereign, 241;
  • their houses open by day and night, not allowed to absent themselves from the city, 241;
  • elected by the centuries, 242;
  • confirmed by the curies, 242;
  • their number at first two, afterwards five, 242;
  • were anything but mutinous, 256;
  • their character changes under Pontificius, 260;
  • no longer confirmed by the curies, 261;
  • impeach the consuls, probably before the curies, 265;
  • after that before the Plebes, 265;
  • their procedure in their motions before the people, 270;
  • receive by the Publilian rogations the initiative, 271;
  • their office not abolished under the first decemvirate, only under the second, 298;
  • ten elected under the presidency of the Pontifex Maximus, 312;
  • after the downfall of the decemvirs they enter upon their office in December, 312;
  • the protest of one might paralyze the influence of the whole body, 314;
  • representatives of their order, 314;
  • seem also to have taken auspices, 314;
  • patricians among them, 314, 326;
  • 472their college divided, 328;
  • their power limited by the Lex Ælia and Fusina, ii, 226;
  • arrest consuls, 226;
  • change of the character of the tribuneship, 269;
  • can only check each other, 280;
  • belong to the first families, 281;
  • merely commissioned to bring motions before the people, 281;
  • enter upon office on the ninth of December, 284;
  • take part in the discussions of the senate, 284.
• Tribunus, head of a tribe, i, 174.
• Tribunus notariorum, cabinet councillor, iii, 321.
• Tribes, the names of the oldest Roman tribes Etruscan, i, 148;
  • of Servius Tullius, i, 173;
  • had common Sacra, 173;
  • names of the country tribes taken from heroes, 173;
  • plebeians only received into them, 174;
  • tribus urbanæ were minus honestæ, especially the Esquilina, the Crustumina standing higher, 336, 522;
  • there seems to have been discussion allowed in them, 184;
  • their privileges, 184;
  • an appeal to them granted by Servius Tullius, 184;
  • their number reduced from thirty to twenty by the peace of Porsena, 212;
  • tribus Crustumina added as the twenty-first, 212;
  • consist of two decuries, 239;
  • were allowed only to transact business on the Nundines, 269;
  • a curulian magistrate not allowed to be present at their assemblies, 269;
  • mode of voting, 260;
  • become a general national division, 304;
  • might assemble every day, 322;
  • decide on war, 415;
  • after the first Punic war there are thirty-five of them, ii, 185;
  • new tribes formed in the Social war, 357;
  • conjectures on their number, 357, note;
  • done away with, 374.
• Tribus Æmilia, ii, 374.
• Tribus Pupinia, i, 448.
• Tribus Quirina, ii, 185.
• Tribus Sergia, ii, 374.
• Tribus Tarquinia, i, 204.
• Tribus Ufentina, i, 466.
• Tribus Velina, ii, 185.
• Tribute of the conquered countries to Rome, iii, 12.
• Trierarchies in Rome, i, 405.
• Trifanum on the Liris, battle, i, 444.
• Trinundinum or Trinum nundinum, i, 269, 270.
• Triremes of the Athenians had from two hundred to two hundred and twenty men, partly rowers, partly marines, ii, 12;
  • of the Romans and Antiates, ii, 13.
• Triumph on the Alban mount, i, 411, note.
• Triumphal Fasti, see Fasti.
• Triumphal arches at the entrances of the Forum Ulpium, iii, 224, on that of Severus the falling of the art is to be seen, 224.
• Triumviri, more correctly tresviri, i, 544.
• Triumviri agrorum dividendorum, ii, 284;
  • were not sacrosancti, 284.
• Triumviri capitales were perhaps an offshoot of the ædilieian power, i, 406, 543;
  • their offices, 544.
• Triumviri monetales, established after the Lex Hortensia, i, 406.
• Triumviri reipublicæ constituendæ, i, 407; iii, 92.
• Trocmi, tribe of the Galatians, ii, 181.
• 473Trogus Pompeius, born near Massilia, used native chronicles, i, 364;
  • of Ligurian extraction, ii, 49.
• Trojans to be looked upon as Pelasgians, i, 96.
• Trojan immigration in Italy quite unauthenticated, i, 105;
  • mentioned by Nævius, 105.
• Tuarics have an alphabet quite distinct from the Arabic, ii, 310.
• Tubero, Q. Ælius, writes the Roman annals anew, i, 35;
  • no longer knew the old style of language, nor did he see the difference between the institutions of his own day and those of primitive times, 35;
  • made use of documents, 35.
• Tuditanus, consul, ii, 288.
• Tullia gens, an Alban clan on the Cœlius, i, 156.
• Tullus, see Attius, Hostilius.
• Tunes, Tunis, its territory subject to Carthage, ii, 4;
  • the dialect probably still contains Punic and Latin elements, 5; iii, 234;
  • conquered by Regulus, ii, 21.
• Turditanians, according to the ancients of different race from the Cantabrians, according to Humboldt of the same, ii, 60.
• Turin, battle, iii, 299.
• Turini, ancient form for Tyrrheni, i, 102.
• Turnus, synonymous with Turinus, Tyrrhenus, i, 109.
• Turnus Herdonius, the tale of him has a highly poetical colouring, i, 195.
• Tuscanica signa prized at Rome, i, 153.
• Tuscany, the grand duke Peter Leopold divided his subjects, and thereby made them bad, i, 451.
• Tusci, synonymous with Tyrrheni, i, 144.
• Tusculans, become full citizens after the Latin war, i, 448;
  • put into the Tribus Pupinia, 448;
  • the most renowned Roman families were Tusculan, 448;
  • rising, 480.
• Tusculum remains faithful to Rome, i, 390;
  • the theatre there presupposes the performance of native and Greek pieces, ii, 195.
• Twelve Tables, the laws of the, introduce one uniform civil law for patricians and plebeians, i, 228, 230;
  • their origin, 297;
  • the laws hostile to the liberty of the plebeians were on the two last, 298;
  • constitution after them, 300, 303;
  • the laws were not entirely new, 301;
  • give unlimited right to dispose by will, 301;
  • forbid the enactment of any privilegia, 303.
• Tycha, part of Syracuse, ii, 117.
• Tyndaris, on the northern coast of Sicily, sea fight, ii, 16.
• Tyrants, thirty, iii, 281.
• Tyre, by its connexion with Persia becomes the port for the whole of Asia, ii, 3.
• Tyrrhenians, old name of the Pelasgian population of Latium, i, 98;
  • among the Greeks the Pelasgian inhabitants of the whole western coast of Italy, 102;
  • go from Meonia to Italy, 102;
  • the name transferred by the Greeks to the Etruscans, 148;
  • dwelt, according to Thucydides, near Athos, and in Lemnos, according to Herodotus, in Attica, near the Hymettus, 143;
  • the national hatred of the Greeks against them in Pindar to be understood of the Etruscans, 151;
  • make their appearance before Cumæ, 214.
• 474%center%U
• Ulixes, Latin form for Odysseus, ii, 194;
  • Siculian, 194, note.
• Ulm, the guilds the ruling power there, i, 168.
• Ulphilas, iii, 317.
• Ulpianus, Domitius, chief of Septimius Severus, iii, 262;
  • of Tyrian origin, but not born in Tyre, 262;
  • murdered, 263;
  • a great jurist, 275;
  • excellent with regard to language, 275.
• Ulster, it is problematical whether any Cymri had dwelt there, ii, 322.
• Umbrians, belong to the same stock as the Opicans, i, 99;
  • their language has some resemblance to Latin, 142;
  • Umbria, a district in Tuscany, 146;
  • become tributary to the Gauls, 372;
  • connexion with the Romans, 509;
  • acknowledge Rome’s supremacy, 571;
  • under arms during the Social War, ii, 352, 358;
  • get the Roman franchise, 358.
• Umbro, river in Tuscany, i, 146.
• Unction often applied as a remedy, iii, 252.
• Uri, the Beisassen, a subjugated community, i, 167;
  • the canton oligarchical, 437.
• Usipetes, Cæsar’s conduct against them, iii, 44.
• Utica, older colony of Tyre than Carthage, ii, 1;
  • rises against Carthage, 45;
  • throws itself into the arms of Rome, 232;
  • saved by Cato, iii, 69.
• V
• Vaccæans, their subjection, ii, 202;
  • war against them, 231.
• Vadimo, lake, i, 547.
• Valais, iii, 43.
• Valckenaer, iii, 235.
• Valencia, province, Latinized, ii, 257.
• Valencia, town, founded, ii, 260.
• Valenciennes, excavations, iii, 203.
• Valens, see Fabius.
• Valens, brother and colleague of Valentinian the First, iii, 315;
  • cruel and cowardly, a fanatical Arian, 316;
  • battle of Adrianople, 319.
• Valentinian, emperor, an Illyrian, iii, 315;
  • character, 315.
• Valentinian II., son of Valentinian the First, iii, 316;
  • flies before Maximus to Thessalonica, 321;
  • murdered by Arbogastes, 321.
• Valentinian III., Placidus, iii, 335;
  • emperor, 335;
  • conspires against Aëtius, 342;
  • murdered, 342.
• Valeriani, ii, 377; iii, 5.
• Valerianus defeats Æmilianus, emperor, iii, 279;
  • censor, 279;
  • his history very obscure, 279;
  • war with the Persians, capitulates and becomes a prisoner, 280;
  • dies in captivity, 281.
• Valerian laws restore those of Servius, i, 207.
• Valerius, see Messalla.
• Valerius and Horatius, consuls after the downfall of the decemvirs, i, 342;
  • conquer the Sabines, 342.
• 475L. Valerius, duumvir navalis, sent with his squadron to Tarentum, i, 549;
  • killed, 549.
• M. Valerius, dictator, i, 235.
• Valerius, Volesus, and the several contemporary Valerii, i, 200, note, 218;
  • belong to the Tities, 200.
• Valerius Antias, the most untrue of all the Roman historians, i, 32;
  • does not belong to the gens of the patrician Valerii, 32;
  • Livy has repeatedly taken from him, 33, 117.
• M. Valerius Corvus, character, i, 425, 481;
  • conquers near the Mount Gaurus, 427;
  • a second time, 429;
  • puts down the insurrection near Lautulæ, 431;
  • lives to an advanced age, 547;
  • six times consul, ii, 333.
• Q. Valerius Falto, prætor, conquers near the Ægatian isles, ii, 38.
• L. Valerius Flaccus, friend of Cato, ii, 173, 192.
• L. Valerius Flaccus, head of the democracy, ii, 369;
  • gets the command against Mithridates, 375;
  • murdered by his quæstor or legatus Fimbria, 376.
• Valerius Flaccus, prætor, iii, 23;
  • Cicero’s oration for him, 37.
• Valerius Maximus, one of the most wretched of writers, i, 66;
  • during the middle ages the mirror of virtue, 79;
  • no historical authority, 466.
• Valerius Poplicola, præfectus urbi, i, 202;
  • generally mentioned as the successor of Collatinus, 205;
  • the accounts of him are fabulous, 206;
  • said to have been chosen into the senate, 334.
• L. Valerius Potitus, requires the decemvirs to resign their power, i, 308.
• C. Valerius Triarius, iii, 8.
• Valesius, Hadrian, iii, 276.
• Valgius, iii, 129, 141.
• Valla, Laurentius, his grave discovered by Niebuhr, i, 3;
  • startled at the contradictions of ancient history, 3, 56.
• Vandals, fearing rebellions, pull down the walls of the conquered towns, ii, 20;
  • make their appearance, iii, 284;
  • threaten Rome, 287;
  • cross the Rhine, 332;
  • evacuate Gaul, 332;
  • in Spain, 332;
  • conquered by Adolphus, 334;
  • invited to Africa by Boniface, 337;
  • truce and peace, 337;
  • pillage Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the coast of Italy, 338.
• Q. Vargunteius, has reviewed, not divided the books of Ennius, i, 24.
• Q. Varius, tribune, his law, ii, 349.
• Varius, ranked by the ancients among the greatest of that age, iii, 138;
  • his tragedy of Thyestes, 138;
  • composed very likely after Alexandrinian tragedy, 138.
• Varro, see Terentius.
• Varro Atacinus, translator of Apollonius Rhodius, iii, 129.
• Varus, general of Pompey in Africa, iii, 56.
• Varus, Martius, iii, 241.
• Varus Quinctilius, iii, 156.
• Vases, Etruscan, near Tarquinii, perfectly similar to the oldest Greek ones, i, 134;
  • Arretinian, 134.
• Vatinius, Cicero’s charge and defence, iii, 20;
  • causes, as tribune of the people, Cisalpine Gaul to be given to Cæsar for five years, 34.
• Vaudoncourt, general, asserts, that the Italian, Spanish, and African nations, fought in phalanx, i, 476;
  • 476his notions with regard to the battle on the Trebia inconceivable, ii, 84.
• Vegetation in southern countries always springing up about walls, i, 382.
• Veientine war of Tarquin mythical, i, 208.
• Veii, extent of the town, i, 261;
  • war with Rome, 261;
  • conquer the stronghold of the Fabii at the Cremera, 264;
  • attack against Rome, 264;
  • truce, 265;
  • last war with Rome, 352;
  • parallel to that of Troy, 354;
  • conquered, 359;
  • occupied by patricians, and partly also by plebeians, 360;
  • the Etruscans try to reconquer it, but are repulsed by the Romans under Cædicius, 381;
  • proposition to inhabit Veii instead of Rome, 386;
  • destroyed by the orders of the senate, 387;
  • restored as military colony under Augustus, 387.
• Velabrum, i, 189;
  • lay low on marshy ground, 518.
• Velia summa, infima, i, 206.
• Velinus, lake, its draining, i, 538.
• Velitræ, originally Latin, i, 445;
  • afterwards a Volscian town, 344, 345;
  • Roman colony, 345;
  • separated from Rome, 390;
  • fate after the Latin war, 450.
• Velleius Paterculus, writes as far as 783, independent of Livy, i, 57;
  • character, 58; ii, 357;
  • hits off many characters with masterly touches, iii, 146;
  • has much of the mannerism of the French writers of the eighteenth century, 165.
• Venafrum, got Roman franchise perhaps by the Lex Julia, ii, 354.
• Venantius Fortunatus, iii, 154.
• Vendeans in the year 1793, i, 526.
• Veneti, near the mouth of the Loire, conquered by Cæsar, iii, 45.
• Venetians, friends to the Romans, ii, 56;
  • their chief town Patavium, 56;
  • different from the Tuscans, probably of Liburno-Pelasgian descent, 56;
  • their residences, 56;
  • dependent, 58.
• Venice, position of the nobili, i, 131, 512;
  • in the concilio grande every one was equal to his neighbour, 174;
  • wishes for peace after the battle of Ghiera d’Adda, 475;
  • the places were sold, ii, 7;
  • fought in its most brilliant times only with small ships, 18;
  • senate, iii, 288;
  • foundation, 341.
• Vennonius, an annalist, i, 28.
• Venusia, colony, i, 534, 560; ii, 106; iii, 133;
  • probably besieged by Pyrrhus, i, 564;
  • takes part in the Social war, ii, 352, 355;
  • military colony, iii, 133.
• Ver sacrum, i, 104.
• Vercelli, battle, iii, 332.
• Vercingetorix, insurrection against the Romans, iii, 46;
  • gives himself up to the Romans, 48.
• Verrius Flaccus, i, 130, 136; iii, 323.
• Verses, old German, their construction, i, 90;
  • Arabic, 90;
  • Persian, 90;
  • Spanish coblas de art mayor, 90.
• Versuram facere, to add the interest to the principal, i, 388.
• Verulæ, Hernican town, i, 247.
• Verus, Ælius, adopted by Hadrian, iii, 231.
• Verus, L., adopted by T. Antonius, iii, 237;
  • wallowed in luxury, 240;
  • sent against Parthia, 240.
• 477Vescia, Ausonian town, very likely the present S. Agata di Goti, i, 443.
• Veseris, battle, i, 439, 443.
• Vespasian from Nursia, ii, 397; iii, 199;
  • has the golden house of Nero destroyed, iii, 190;
  • in Syria against Vitellius, 198;
  • instaurator reipublicæ, 199;
  • of low birth, 199;
  • a distinguished officer, 200;
  • comes late to Rome, 201;
  • character, 204;
  • avarice, 206;
  • his saying concerning the wants of the Roman state, 206;
  • his buildings, 207;
  • dies, 207.
• Vesta, see Vulcanus.
• Vestales, their number reduced to six by Tarquin the Proud, i, 130.
• Vestinians of Sabine stock, i, 120, 419;
  • friends to the Samnites, 476;
  • fall off from Rome in the Social War, ii, 352;
  • make peace with Rome, 356.
• Vesuvius, quite burnt out at the time of Spartacus, ii, 405;
  • quiet since the time of the Greek settlements, begins to throw up fire under Titus, iii, 209.
• Veterans, of Scipio’s army, rewarded by a special grant of land, ii, 187, 273;
  • veterans form settlements where they have been encamped, iii, 152;
  • colonies of them founded by Cæsar, 74.
• Vetranio, iii, 306.
• Vetrius Messius, i, 344.
• Via Appia, i, 518;
  • paved with basalt as far as Brundusium, iii, 222;
  • see Appian road.
• Via Setina, i, 518.
• Vibenna, see Cæles.
• Vibius Virrius, head of the Carthaginian party in Capua resolves to die, ii, 113.
• Vici, a certain number assigned to each region, i, 172; iii, 123.
• Victor, the Origo gentis Romanæ, a forgery of modern times, i, 34; iii, 323.
• Victoriensis, Neu Wied, iii, 283.
• Victories, invented after defeats, i, 222.
• Victorinus, M. Piavvonius, emperor, iii, 282.
• Victorinus, Marius, rhetorician, iii, 324.
• Vicus, septem viarum, i, 188;
  • sceleratus, 194.
• Videant consules, ne quid detrimenti capiat res publica, i, 277; ii, 304, and note.
• Vienna, siege by Soliman, ii, 280.
• Vienne, capital of the Allobroges, ii, 78.
• Vigiles, iii, 123.
• Villani, Giovanni, i, 120;
  • Matteo, iii, 292.
• Ville, original meaning, i, 167.
• Villius, consul, only a short time against Philip, ii, 154;
  • stationed at Antigonea, 154.
• Viminalis, first brought within the precincts of the city by the wall of Servius Tullius, i, 190.
• Vincula Petri, iii, 114.
• Vinculum fidei, i, 230.
• Vindelicians, are of Liburnian stock, i, 370; iii, 151.
• Vindex, Julius, an Aquitanian of rank, insurrection under Nero, iii, 192;
  • 478had the rank of a Roman senator, 193;
  • slain, 193;
  • a Gallic national feeling manifested in his rebellion, 202.
• Vindiciæ contra libertatem, secundum libertatem, i, 309.
• Vinius, favourite of Galba, iii, 196.
• Virgil, changes the old legend of the settlement of Æneas in Latium, i, 116;
  • Gensque virum truncis et duro robore creti, i, 110;
  • recens horrebat regia culmo, 120;
  • his life in danger, iii, 101;
  • his fourth eclogue, 103;
  • may be called the contemporary of Asinius, 130;
  • never has any obsolete phrases but in the Æneid, 131;
  • opinion of him, 131;
  • lyric poetry his true calling, 132;
  • wishes to burn the Iliad, 133;
  • deserves the reproach of flattery far more than Horace, 134;
  • follows in the track of the poets of Alexandria and Pergamus, 139;
  • Virgilian school in the middle ages, 186.
• Virgin, her image washed in the river Almo, iii, 115.
• Virginia, daughter of the centurion L. Virginius, i, 309;
  • crime of Ap. Claudius against her, 309.
• Virginius, father of Virginia, not Aulus, as Livy has it, i, 309.
• T. Virginius Rufus, commander of the German troops, iii, 193;
  • truce with Vindex, 193;
  • refuses to be emperor, 193;
  • declares himself for Galba, 194.
• Viriathus, ii, 224, 257;
  • his peace with the Romans, 258;
  • murdered, 259.
• Viridomarus, Gallic chief slain by M. Claudius Marcellus, ii, 56.
• Visigoths, iii, 317;
  • their national civilization, 317;
  • received into the Roman empire, insurrection at Marcianopolis, 318;
  • overrun Mœsia and Thrace, 318;
  • besiege Adrianople, 319;
  • disarmed by Theodosius, 320;
  • defeated in Greece by Stilicho, 329;
  • conf. Alaric and Adolphus.
• Vitellius, proclaimed emperor by the troops on the German frontier, iii, 196;
  • his character, 196;
  • his father, 196;
  • marches against Italy, 197;
  • battle near Bedriacum, 197;
  • takes possession of Rome, 198;
  • murdered, 201.
• Vitruvius Vaccus, i, 466.
• Vituli or Vitelli, name of the Pelasgians in Italy, i, 79.
• Vodostor, Carthaginian commander, ii, 37.
• Volaterra, destroyed, ii, 383.
• Volcano, on Ischia, an eruption, i, 536.
• Volnius i, 148.
• Vologæsus, iii, 391.
• Volones, ii, 110.
• Volscians, are Opicans, i, 98, 223;
  • periods of the wars against them, 246;
  • advance against Rome from the sea-side, 275;
  • very likely those of Ecetræ had a friendly alliance with Rome, 285;
  • get isopolity, 285, 292;
  • the Volscians of Ecetræ crushed by Postumius Tubertus, 344;
  • split into several states, 410;
  • their land Roman, 504;
  • peace, ii, 147.
• Volscius, who informs against Cæso Quinctius, banished by Cincinnatus, i, 284;
  • his surname of Fictor, 284.
• Voltumna, temple, i, 151;
  • festivals of the Etruscans there, 350.
• Volumnius, consul, carries on the war in Samnium, i, 525;
  • goes to Etruria, where Ap. Claudius wants not to admit him, 527.
• 479Voss, J. II., the truth of his remarks on Tibullus not admitted owing to party spirit, iii, 137.
• Vossius, Ger. John, i, 38;
  • misled by Pighius, 69.
• Vulcanus and Vesta, deities of fire, i, 169.
• Vulsinii, the insurrection there betokens the condition of a vanquished people, i, 152;
  • war with Rome, 361, 390, 509.
• Vulturnum, another name for Capua, i, 343.
• W
• Walch’s emendations on Livy, i, 57.
• Wall of Servius Tullus, i, 190;
  • that which is called after Trajan, probably built by Augustus, iii, 61.
• Wallace, ii, 53.
• Wallachia, language of the country, iii, 219.
• Wallia, iii, 345.
• Walpole, i, 464.
• Warnefrid, Paul, Eutropius continued by him, i, 66.
• War, a different notion of waging war has come into vogue since the end of the seventeenth century, ii, 119.
• War, declaration of war by the Fetiales, its formula in Livy, i, 104.
• War, art of war was of a far higher order in the Seven-Years’ war than it is now, ii, 17.
• Wars in the French revolution conducted with sluggishness and want of design on the part of the enemy, ii, 82.
• Waterloo, battle, i, 560.
• Wattignies, battle, turning point of the modern history of warfare, ii, 14.
• Well, on the Capitol, i, 378.
• Wendes, in Germany, have most of them adopted the German language without colonization, i, 367.
• Western Asia, ruled over by Syrian kings, ii, 145.
• Western Goths, see Visigoths.
• Westerwald, iii, 46.
• Wieland, his commentary on Horace, iii, 134.
• Will, double form of it, i, 301;
  • in procinctu, 301;
  • auguries requisite for it, 302;
  • the free disposition of property gave rise to the most shameful abuse, 303.
• Winkelmann, i, 73;
  • led astray by Dempster, 141;
  • belongs from his style to the period before Lessing, iii, 127.
• Winter, severe, in Rome, i, 357.
• Wittekind, of Corvey, in his time all memory of the Roman wars entirely vanished, iii, 150.
• Wolf, F. A., i, 73, 251.
• X
• Xanthippus, not a Spartan, but a Neodamode, ii, 22;
  • becomes general of the Carthaginians, 23;
  • defeats Regulus, 24;
  • leaves Carthage, 24.
• Xanthus, in Lycia, iii, 96.
• 480Xanthus, of Lydia, his work unjustly suspected of not being genuine, i, 143.
• Xenagoras, i, 223.
• Xiphilinus, extracts from Dio Cassius, i, 64.
• Y
• Year, the oldest year of the Romans had ten months, i, 84, 387;
  • that of the Etruscans likewise, 387.
• Yellow fever, in Cadix in 1800, i, 276.
• Yemen, etymology, iii, 281.
• Z
• Zama, battle, ii, 140.
• Zanclæans, their curse on Messana, i, 577.
• Zarmizegethusa, capital of Dacia, Roman colony under the name of Colonia Ulpia, iii, 219.
• Zeno, iii, 68;
  • by far inferior to Plato and Aristotle, 239.
• Zenobia, widow of Odenathus, iii, 282;
  • war with Aurelian, 286;
  • must have had bad infantry, 286;
  • taken prisoner, 286.
• Zeuxis, ambassador of Antiochus to Scipio, ii, 179.
• Zonaras, follows in the track of Dio Cassius, i, 20;
  • his extract from it has a slight admixture from Plutarch, 64;
  • character of his work, 64;
  • statements of his of a marked character are taken from Fabius, ii, 62.
• Zorndorf, battle, 531.
• Zurich, the guilds the ruling power there in the fourteenth century, i, 168.